A yong mans inquisition, or triall VVhereby all young men (as of all ages) may know how to redresse and direct their waies, according to Gods word, and if they bee in the way of life to saluation, or in the way of death, to condemnation. Together with a godly and most comfortable meditation and praier ioyned thereunto. By William Guilde.
         Guild, William, 1586-1657.
      
       
         
           1608
        
      
       Approx. 283 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 143 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A02360
         STC 12494
         ESTC S103544
         99839296
         99839296
         3702
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A02360)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 3702)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1239:10)
      
       
         
           
             A yong mans inquisition, or triall VVhereby all young men (as of all ages) may know how to redresse and direct their waies, according to Gods word, and if they bee in the way of life to saluation, or in the way of death, to condemnation. Together with a godly and most comfortable meditation and praier ioyned thereunto. By William Guilde.
             Guild, William, 1586-1657.
          
           [14], 270, [18] p.
           
             Printed by R. Raworth, for Iohn Bache, and are to be sold at his shop in Popes-head Pallace,
             At London :
             1608.
          
           
             Reproduction of the original in the Union Theological Seminary (New York, N.Y.). Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Young men -- Early works to 1800.
           Christian life -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2003-04 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-05 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-07 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-11 Aptara
        Rekeyed and resubmitted
      
        2003-12 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-12 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           YONG
           MANS
           INQVISITION
           ,
           
             OR
             TRIALL
          
           .
           Whereby
           all
           young
           men
           
             (
             as
             of
             all
             ages
             )
             may
             know
             how
             to
          
           redresse
           and
           direct
           their
           waies
           ,
           according
           
             to
             Gods
             word
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             bee
             in
             the
          
           way
           of
           life
           to
           saluation
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           way
           of
           death
           ,
           to
           condemnation
           .
           Together
           with
           a
           godly
           and
           most
           
             comfortable
             Meditation
             and
             Praier
          
           ioyned
           thereunto
           .
        
         
           
             GALAT.
             5.
             25.
             
          
           If
           we
           liue
           in
           the
           spirit
           ,
           let
           vs
           also
           walke
           in
           the
           spirit
           .
        
         
           By
           William
           Guilde
           .
        
         
           AT
           LONDON
           .
           Printed
           by
           
             R.
             Raworth
          
           ,
           for
           
             Iohn
             Bache
          
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           his
           shop
           in
           
             Popes-head
             Pallace
          
           .
           1608.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           most
           worthy
           ,
           and
           zealous
           of
           Gods
           trueth
           ,
           the
           Senate
           and
           Citie
           of
           Aberdene
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           painefull
           ,
           and
           faithfull
           Pastours
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           all
           grace
           and
           peace
           from
           aboue
           ,
           constancie
           in
           the
           puritie
           of
           the
           trueth
           ,
           ioy
           of
           Gods
           spirit
           here
           ,
           and
           eternall
           ioy
           ,
           glorie
           ,
           and
           happinesse
           ,
           with
           the
           same
           spirit
           in
           the
           world
           to
           come
           ,
           Amen
           .
        
         
           HIpponicus
           the
           Sonne
           of
           Hippias
           ,
           a
           citizen
           of
           Athens
           ,
           hauing
           decreed
           and
           appointed
           to
           erect
           and
           dedicate
           a
           certaine
           Image
           vnto
           his
           natiue
           soile
           ,
           as
           a
           testimony
           and
           manifestation
           ,
           of
           his
           ardent
           loue
           ,
           dutifull
           affection
           ,
           and
           gratitude
           towardes
           the
           same
           ,
           was
           counselled
           and
           importunately
           
           perswaded
           by
           his
           friends
           and
           kinsfolks
           (
           who
           did
           heare
           of
           his
           immutable
           determination
           thereunto
           )
           to
           giue
           out
           the
           same
           to
           be
           framed
           &
           made
           by
           Polycletus
           ,
           (
           an
           excellēt
           grauer
           of
           Images
           in
           those
           times
           )
           but
           he
           greatly
           disassenting
           from
           their
           opinion
           ,
           and
           reiecting
           their
           importunate
           perswasions
           ,
           answered
           them
           ;
           that
           in
           doing
           so
           ,
           he
           should
           exhibit
           to
           the
           eyes
           of
           Athens
           ,
           an
           image
           or
           representation
           ,
           rather
           of
           the
           excellent
           Art
           of
           Polycletus
           ,
           the
           Image
           maker
           ,
           then
           (
           according
           to
           his
           intention
           )
           the
           image
           &
           manifestation
           of
           his
           owne
           loue
           ,
           regard
           ,
           and
           affection
           ;
           &
           that
           likewise
           it
           might
           bee
           that
           Athens
           so
           should
           rather
           respect
           the
           one
           ,
           then
           perceiue
           so
           well
           or
           regard
           the
           other
           :
           and
           therefore
           hee
           had
           decreed
           ,
           to
           manifest
           his
           own
           affection
           or
           heart
           ,
           by
           his
           owne
           hand
           ,
           perswading
           
           himselfe
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           the
           manifestation
           howsoeuer
           ,
           as
           his
           loue
           manifested
           ,
           proceeding
           both
           from
           himselfe
           ,
           would
           bee
           more
           acceptable
           to
           his
           Athenians
           ,
           then
           the
           exact
           arte
           of
           expert
           Polycletus
           ;
           and
           that
           not
           hauing
           great
           occasion
           to
           fixe
           their
           eyes
           onely
           vpon
           the
           exquisite
           worke
           of
           the
           image
           or
           representation
           ,
           to
           say
           ,
           who
           wrought
           it
           ?
           they
           would
           onely
           behold
           the
           ardent
           affection
           represented
           of
           him
           who
           dedicated
           the
           same
           :
           So
           likewise
           with
           Hipponicus
           ,
           after
           long
           and
           earnest
           wishing
           of
           an
           occasion
           ,
           whereby
           I
           might
           in
           some
           sort
           also
           ,
           manifest
           and
           testifie
           my
           dutifull
           affection
           ,
           regard
           ,
           remembrance
           ,
           and
           gratitude
           ;
           which
           I
           owe
           to
           the
           Athens
           of
           my
           birth
           &
           education
           ,
           as
           a
           small
           riuer
           returning
           to
           his
           Ocean
           .
           I
           haue
           decreed
           to
           erect
           and
           dedicate
           vnto
           the
           same
           ,
           as
           an
           
           image
           and
           plainer
           manifestation
           of
           my
           loue
           ,
           (
           being
           a
           young
           man
           my selfe
           )
           this
           image
           and
           representation
           of
           a
           godly
           and
           Christian
           young
           man
           ,
           
             trying
             his
             waies
          
           ,
           and
           by
           earnest
           inquiring
           in
           consolatiō
           with
           God
           ,
           shewing
           
             whereby
             or
             how
             to
             redresse
             the
             same
             ,
          
           to
           wit
           ,
           
             in
             taking
             heede
             thereto
             ,
             according
             to
             Gods
             word
             .
          
           vnto
           the
           which
           examplar
           ,
           I
           wish
           that
           euery
           yong
           man
           may
           (
           as
           he
           should
           )
           cōforme
           himselfe
           ;
           &
           being
           inuaded
           or
           neuer
           so
           little
           stung
           ,
           with
           the
           poisonable
           &
           serpentine
           lusts
           of
           youth
           ,
           whereof
           this
           wildernesse
           is
           so
           ful
           ,
           he
           may
           vnto
           this
           image
           ,
           erected
           in
           Gods
           word
           ,
           lift
           vp
           his
           eyes
           ,
           thereby
           &
           therein
           beholding
           his
           dutie
           ,
           and
           the
           safetie
           of
           his
           soule
           ,
           which
           (
           with
           Hipponicus
           )
           I
           perswade
           my selfe
           likewise
           ,
           that
           it
           shall
           be
           so
           in
           loue
           accepted
           of
           my
           natiue
           Athens
           and
           Athenians
           ,
           as
           
           in
           loue
           ,
           and
           a
           testimonie
           of
           my
           loue
           ,
           I
           dedicate
           the
           same
           vnto
           them
           .
           In
           the
           framing
           whereof
           ,
           albeit
           the
           exact
           arte
           of
           Polycletus
           be
           wanting
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           to
           bee
           expected
           ,
           yet
           with
           him
           ,
           without
           any
           suspecting
           of
           the
           contrarie
           ,
           I
           doe
           assure
           and
           perswade
           my selfe
           ,
           that
           the
           loue
           of
           the
           Dedicatour
           with
           his
           intention
           to
           manifest
           &
           testifie
           hereby
           the
           same
           ,
           will
           bee
           more
           respected
           and
           weighed
           in
           the
           ballance
           of
           reciprocall
           loue
           ,
           (
           which
           couereth
           many
           infirmities
           )
           then
           the
           Image
           thereof
           dedicated
           ,
           or
           manner
           of
           testification
           howsoeuer
           .
           In
           the
           which
           assurance
           and
           perswasion
           ,
           I
           doe
           rest
           ,
           repose
           ,
           secure
           &
           satisfie
           my selfe
           ;
           desiring
           withall
           ,
           and
           earnestly
           wishing
           ,
           that
           the
           almightie
           God
           of
           Israel
           ,
           who
           neither
           slumbereth
           nor
           sleepeth
           ,
           may
           euer
           bee
           the
           watch-man
           and
           wall
           of
           the
           
           Citie
           ,
           with
           the
           s●nne
           of
           his
           loue
           ,
           and
           sincere
           trueth
           of
           his
           Sonne
           ,
           that
           hee
           may
           euer
           shine
           in
           and
           vpon
           it
           ,
           that
           the
           Candlesticke
           thereof
           may
           neuer
           bee
           remoued
           ,
           nor
           the
           Chariots
           and
           Horsemen
           thereof
           taken
           away
           ,
           but
           his
           blessings
           may
           bee
           vpon
           his
           people
           externally
           ,
           internally
           ,
           eternally
           ,
           Amen
           .
        
         
           
             William
             Guilde
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           TO
           THE
           THREE
           Right
           worshipfull
           Brethren
           ,
           Sir
           Iohn
           Sheffeeld
           ,
           Knight
           ;
           Master
           Edward
           and
           Master
           William
           Sheffeeld
           ,
           sonnes
           to
           the
           truely
           ,
           noble
           ,
           and
           right
           honourable
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Sheffeeld
           ,
           Lord
           President
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           his
           Maiesties
           most
           honourable
           order
           of
           the
           Garter
           :
           all
           encrease
           of
           true
           vertue
           ,
           honour
           ,
           and
           happinesse
           here
           ,
           and
           eternall
           felicitie
           with
           Christ
           for
           euer
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           IT
           is
           said
           of
           Apelles
           ,
           (
           a
           most
           cunning
           Painter
           )
           that
           after
           he
           had
           painted
           and
           appointed
           any
           peece
           of
           worke
           ,
           to
           be
           exhibited
           to
           a
           publike
           view
           in
           any
           open
           place
           ,
           vsed
           to
           lurke
           priuily
           behinde
           the
           same
           himselfe
           ,
           to
           heare
           the
           diuers
           and
           dissonant
           opinions
           &
           censures
           ,
           which
           the
           pass●rs
           by
           vsed
           ,
           and
           did
           
           pronounce
           of
           his
           picture
           ;
           and
           willing
           to
           satisfie
           their
           curious
           &
           captious
           natures
           ,
           withall
           vsed
           to
           excuse
           himselfe
           by
           vnder
           writing
           so
           ,
           
             Apelles
             faciebat
          
           ,
           (
           not
           fecit
           )
           .
           If
           Apelles
           therefore
           in
           his
           age
           ,
           sole
           and
           most
           expert
           in
           his
           arte
           ,
           vsed
           neuer
           to
           expone
           any
           picture
           to
           publike
           view
           ,
           without
           shrowding
           himselfe
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           both
           with
           his
           bo●●d
           and
           this
           forenamed
           excuse
           ,
           from
           the
           captious
           tongues
           of
           the
           multitude
           ;
           verily
           the
           vse
           of
           patronage
           in
           these
           our
           daies
           ,
           wherein
           so
           many
           of
           carping
           Zoilus
           ,
           &
           taxing
           Momus
           liueth
           ,
           is
           not
           onely
           customable
           ,
           but
           also
           altogether
           necessarie
           ,
           who
           verifieth
           the
           Prouerbe
           ,
           
             Quot
             capita
             ,
             tot
             sentētiae
             ,
             &
             quā
             varia
             ora
             ,
             tam
             varia
             Iudicia
             ,
          
           and
           are
           busie
           to
           be
           pulling
           out
           the
           mote
           out
           of
           their
           neighbors
           eies
           ,
           not
           cōsulting
           with
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           
             Nosce
             te
             ipsum
          
           ,
           to
           take
           the
           beame
           first
           o●t
           
           of
           their
           owne
           .
           Therfore
           it
           is
           (
           right
           Worshipfull
           Trinarie
           )
           that
           leauing
           the
           Viper
           to
           the
           file
           ,
           
             &
             hos
             ardeliones
          
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ;
           yet
           this
           time
           I
           haue
           presumed
           to
           shrowd
           and
           couer
           this
           little
           Treatise
           ,
           vnder
           the
           sheild
           of
           your
           beneuolence
           and
           fauour
           ,
           offering
           and
           dedicating
           these
           small
           and
           vnworthy
           labours
           of
           a
           young
           man
           ,
           concerning
           a
           young
           mans
           direction
           in
           his
           life
           ,
           according
           to
           Gods
           word
           ,
           with
           the
           hands
           and
           heart
           of
           all
           humility
           ,
           dutie
           ,
           and
           affection
           to
           you
           ,
           the
           yong
           branches
           and
           happy
           of-spring
           of
           so
           noble
           a
           stocke
           ,
           whose
           roote
           so
           to
           fasten
           &
           establish
           in
           the
           land
           wherein
           hee
           liueth
           with
           honour
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           land
           of
           the
           liuing
           for
           euer
           ,
           that
           the
           worme
           of
           his
           enemies
           may
           neuer
           preuaile
           to
           make
           any
           of
           the
           least
           of
           his
           branches
           to
           wither
           or
           decay
           ,
           but
           they
           may
           euer
           spread
           ,
           and
           more
           and
           more
           flourish
           in
           all
           
           godlinesse
           ,
           honour
           ,
           &
           blessednesse
           :
           I
           pray
           almighty
           God
           ,
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           his
           name
           ,
           his
           Churches
           comfort
           ,
           and
           the
           posterities
           happy
           memorie
           ;
           perswading
           my selfe
           ,
           that
           as
           in
           all
           heartie
           and
           vnexpressible
           loue
           ,
           (
           my
           conscience
           bearing
           mee
           witnesse
           )
           I
           present
           the
           same
           vnto
           your
           Worshippes
           ,
           till
           God
           enable
           mee
           more
           to
           expresse
           my
           deuotion
           :
           so
           also
           you
           will
           graciously
           accept
           thereof
           ,
           respecting
           rather
           the
           inward
           affection
           of
           the
           heart
           dedicating
           ,
           then
           the
           outward
           thing
           by
           it
           dedicated
           ;
           as
           also
           assuring
           my selfe
           ,
           that
           Ionas
           was
           neuer
           better
           guarded
           vnder
           the
           shadow
           of
           his
           greene
           and
           tender
           Gourd
           ,
           from
           the
           offensiue
           heate
           of
           the
           scorching
           Sunne
           ;
           Vlisses
           neuer
           thought
           himselfe
           more
           safe
           ,
           when
           hee
           did
           hold
           the
           weapon
           of
           noble
           Achilles
           in
           his
           hand
           ;
           nor
           Iole
           daughter
           to
           King
           Euritus
           ,
           more
           feared
           when
           
           she
           did
           stand
           armed
           with
           the
           weapon
           of
           valiant
           Hercules
           :
           then
           I
           shall
           be
           safe
           and
           secure
           ,
           vnder
           the
           shadow
           of
           your
           protection
           ,
           and
           refreshing
           wings
           of
           your
           Worships
           fauour
           ,
           resting
           and
           reposing
           my selfe
           with
           my
           labours
           .
        
         
           
             Your
             Worships
             in
             most
             humble
             duty
             ,
             and
             heartiest
             affection
             deuoted
             ,
             WILLIAM
             GVILDE
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           YOVNG
           MANS
           INQVISITION
           or
           Triall
           .
        
         
           
             PSAL.
             119.
             
             VERS
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             Wherewith
             shall
             a
             young
             man
             redresse
             his
             way
             ?
             In
             taking
             heede
             thereto
             ,
             according
             to
             thy
             word
             .
          
        
         
           COncerning
           the
           Author
           of
           this
           Psalme
           ,
           amongst
           writers
           there
           is
           no
           concordance
           ,
           and
           agreement
           ,
           in
           certaintie
           of
           any
           nominated
           particular
           ;
           but
           as
           the
           tree
           
             is
             knowne
             by
             his
             fruites
          
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           euident
           by
           this
           Psalm
           ,
           and
           the
           manifold
           comfortable
           matter
           
           therein
           contained
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           a
           singular
           sanctified
           &
           holy
           Prophet
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           wrote
           the
           same
           ,
           by
           the
           speciall
           inspiration
           of
           Gods
           holy
           Spirit
           .
           And
           it
           appeareth
           more
           particularly
           that
           the
           certaine
           Author
           thereof
           was
           Dauid
           ,
           being
           then
           a
           young
           man
           in
           Sauls
           Court
           ,
           then
           greatly
           corrupted
           (
           as
           by
           his
           collation
           verse
           ,
           100.
           appeareth
           )
           and
           that
           hee
           did
           meditate
           this
           Psalme
           not
           
           long
           time
           after
           the
           slaughter
           of
           Goliah
           ,
           
           being
           presently
           thereafter
           notwithstanding
           ,
           laied
           open
           to
           the
           narrow
           marking
           and
           hatred
           of
           Saul
           himselfe
           ,
           
           and
           to
           the
           malice
           of
           his
           wicked
           seruants
           ,
           as
           also
           beset
           and
           pursued
           with
           the
           temptatiōs
           of
           the
           
           inticing
           pleasures
           and
           manifold
           alluring
           vanities
           of
           youth
           .
           Which
           desiring
           to
           auoide
           ,
           and
           to
           institute
           his
           life
           and
           waies
           according
           to
           the
           law
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           so
           hee
           might
           haue
           Gods
           loue
           more
           encreased
           towards
           him
           to
           encounter
           the
           vniust
           hatred
           of
           man
           ,
           and
           his
           strength
           more
           confirmed
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           to
           ouercome
           
           the
           manifold
           temptations
           of
           fraile
           youth
           .
           He
           therefore
           imploreth
           Gods
           helpe
           and
           the
           assistance
           of
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           
           
             to
             open
             his
             eyes
             that
             he
             may
             see
             the
             wonders
             of
             his
             law
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             vnderstand
             the
             way
             of
             his
             precepts
             ,
          
           
           
             to
             direct
             him
             therein
          
           ,
           
           
             to
             incline
             his
             heart
             to
             his
             testimonies
             ,
          
           
           
             to
             turne
             away
             his
             eyes
             from
             regarding
             vanitie
             ,
             and
             to
             quicken
             him
             in
             his
             way
             ,
          
           
           
             to
             direct
             his
             steppes
             in
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             let
             no
             iniquitie
             haue
             dominion
             ouer
             him
             ,
          
           
           
             to
             deliuer
             him
             from
             the
             oppression
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             keepe
             his
             statutes
             ,
             and
             to
             let
             his
             louing
             kindnesse
             and
             saluation
          
           
           
             come
             vnto
             him
             according
             to
             his
             promise
             .
          
           
        
         
           The
           title
           prefixed
           before
           this
           Psalme
           is
           ,
           Halleluiah
           ,
           an
           Hebrew
           word
           ,
           vsed
           as
           well
           by
           Gods
           Saints
           on
           earth
           in
           praising
           of
           his
           name
           ,
           as
           by
           Dauid
           ,
           Psalm
           .
           76.
           as
           also
           by
           the
           glorified
           spirits
           and
           Angels
           in
           heauen
           before
           his
           throne
           ,
           
           retained
           by
           all
           Nations
           and
           peoples
           ,
           and
           vnturned
           in
           their
           own
           natiue
           and
           proper
           tongue
           or
           language
           by
           any
           ,
           for
           the
           ●●●estie
           and
           reuerence
           the
           H●brew
           
           word
           importeth
           in
           it selfe
           ,
           incommunicable
           to
           any
           other
           .
           As
           for
           the
           signification
           therof
           ,
           it
           is
           compounded
           of
           two
           words
           ,
           Hallelu
           ,
           a
           verbe
           in
           the
           imparatiue
           moode
           signifying
           Praise
           ,
           and
           Iah
           ,
           the
           glorious
           name
           of
           God
           ,
           retained
           so
           in
           the
           originall
           ,
           Psalm
           .
           53.
           vnexpressed
           by
           any
           other
           word
           :
           so
           that
           by
           this
           signification
           ,
           the
           reason
           of
           the
           intitulation
           thereby
           ,
           of
           this
           Psalme
           ,
           is
           this
           ;
           that
           in
           the
           same
           great
           matter
           of
           praising
           Gods
           holy
           name
           ,
           is
           set
           before
           our
           eyes
           ,
           who
           in
           his
           loue
           to
           man
           ,
           hath
           manifested
           his
           will
           in
           his
           powerfull
           word
           ,
           by
           the
           keeping
           whereof
           ,
           and
           walking
           in
           the
           same
           ,
           we
           are
           made
           truly
           happy
           &
           perfitly
           blessed
           ,
           vers
           .
           1
           ,
           2.
           
           Whereby
           yong
           and
           olde
           may
           redresse
           ,
           purifie
           ,
           and
           make
           straight
           their
           sinful
           ,
           vncleane
           and
           crooked
           waies
           ,
           reforming
           and
           conforming
           them
           by
           the
           same
           to
           his
           will.
           Which
           as
           it
           is
           the
           word
           of
           him
           ,
           
             who
             is
             the
             resurrection
             &
             the
             life
             ,
          
           so
           it
           quickens
           euery
           dead
           soule
           in
           sin
           ,
           
           raising
           it
           vp
           to
           newnesse
           of
           life
           ;
           a
           
           coūsellor
           to
           the
           simple
           ,
           
           a
           delight
           to
           the
           godly
           ,
           a
           lanterne
           to
           our
           feete
           in
           darknes
           ,
           
           and
           light
           to
           our
           path
           in
           the
           night
           ;
           
           a
           comfort
           in
           trouble
           ,
           which
           raiseth
           ,
           and
           saueth
           from
           sin
           ,
           and
           preserueth
           from
           eternall
           confusion
           ,
           as
           verse
           ,
           6.
           
           So
           that
           for
           this
           great
           and
           excellent
           benefit
           ,
           and
           for
           such
           an
           inestimable
           Iewell
           ,
           in
           this
           Psalme
           reuealed
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           wee
           are
           bound
           with
           that
           wise
           Marchant
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           to
           reioyce
           exceedingly
           in
           our
           heart
           ,
           and
           to
           expresse
           and
           manifest
           our
           ioy
           in
           hearty
           praise
           and
           thanksgiuing
           to
           God
           the
           giuer
           thereof
           .
           And
           so
           forth
           for
           the
           signification
           of
           the
           title
           of
           this
           Psalme
           ,
           or
           inscriptiō
           ,
           with
           the
           reason
           thereof
           ,
           and
           vse
           made
           in
           this
           place
           .
           As
           for
           the
           further
           etimologie
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Latine
           orthographie
           thereof
           :
           
           some
           maketh
           it
           to
           include
           a
           mysterie
           in
           it
           ,
           making
           the
           first
           sillable
           ,
           Al
           ,
           to
           signifie
           Altissimus
           ;
           the
           second
           ,
           le
           ,
           to
           import
           
             leuatu●
             in
             cruce
          
           ;
           the
           third
           ,
           
             lu
             ,
             lugeb●nt
             sancti
          
           ;
           and
           the
           fourth
           ,
           
             ia
             ,
             iam
             vero
             resurrexit
          
           ;
           including
           
           so
           therein
           the
           mysterie
           of
           the
           passion
           and
           resurrection
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           chiefe
           and
           onely
           cause
           to
           moue
           all
           christian
           hearts
           to
           rise
           in
           hearty
           praise
           and
           thanksgiuing
           to
           God
           on
           high
           .
        
         
           The
           Doctrine
           contained
           in
           this
           Psalme
           or
           matter
           ,
           is
           morall
           ,
           which
           as
           it
           is
           aboue
           all
           other
           most
           pleasant
           and
           delectable
           ;
           so
           this
           Psalme
           containing
           the
           same
           ,
           as
           in
           length
           ,
           so
           in
           excellencie
           it
           surpasseth
           the
           rest
           ,
           as
           the
           Sunne
           doth
           the
           small
           glistering
           starres
           in
           glory
           and
           brightnesse
           of
           light
           ,
           shewing
           and
           setting
           forth
           to
           the
           eyes
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           the
           inestimable
           worth
           and
           rare
           vertue
           of
           GODS
           word
           ,
           with
           the
           most
           blessed
           &
           happie
           estate
           of
           all
           those
           whose
           delight
           is
           therein
           ,
           and
           who
           maketh
           it
           a
           rule
           to
           conforme
           all
           their
           actions
           thereby
           ,
           and
           their
           way
           wherein
           they
           wil
           walke
           .
        
         
           The
           Psalme
           it selfe
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           forme
           therof
           ,
           is
           of
           a
           mixed
           kind
           of
           stile
           ,
           containing
           diuers
           exhortations
           to
           all
           men
           ,
           who
           would
           attaine
           
           vnto
           true
           happinesse
           to
           seeke
           after
           Gods
           word
           ,
           and
           embrace
           the
           same
           with
           their
           whole
           heart
           ,
           walking
           therein
           ,
           and
           practising
           the
           same
           in
           their
           life
           and
           conuersation
           ,
           with
           sundry
           and
           sweete
           comforts
           to
           the
           godly
           that
           are
           afflicted
           any
           way
           ;
           also
           confessions
           of
           his
           owne
           delight
           ,
           earnest
           desire
           ,
           estimation
           ,
           ardent
           loue
           ,
           and
           carefull
           obseruation
           of
           Gods
           precepts
           and
           word
           ,
           fearefull
           threatnings
           to
           the
           wicked
           ,
           who
           despiseth
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           many
           earnest
           prayers
           to
           God
           to
           confirme
           him
           in
           his
           trueth
           ,
           to
           establish
           his
           feete
           in
           his
           waies
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           away
           all
           impediments
           whatsoeuer
           might
           hinder
           his
           course
           in
           this
           path
           of
           saluation
           .
        
         
           The
           diuision
           of
           the
           Psalme
           is
           in
           22.
           sections
           called
           octonaries
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           number
           of
           the
           letters
           of
           the
           Hebrew
           Alphabet
           ,
           being
           so
           many
           .
           Euerie
           section
           or
           octonarie
           containing
           8.
           seuerall
           and
           distinct
           verses
           ,
           beginning
           all
           in
           the
           originall
           Hebrew
           text
           ,
           with
           one
           seuerall
           
           letter
           ,
           wherein
           some
           will
           haue
           a
           mysterie
           included
           .
           But
           there
           are
           three
           chiefe
           reasons
           rendred
           thereof
           :
           the
           first
           is
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           done
           and
           composed
           so
           ,
           for
           the
           greater
           ornament
           of
           the
           Psalme
           ,
           the
           matter
           thereof
           being
           so
           excellent
           .
           The
           second
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           excellent
           doctrine
           and
           matter
           of
           the
           Psalme
           may
           bee
           the
           more
           diligently
           noted
           ,
           &
           greater
           delight
           &
           estimation
           had
           thereof
           .
           And
           thirdly
           ,
           that
           these
           excellent
           doctrines
           abounding
           so
           in
           euerie
           part
           and
           verse
           of
           the
           Psalme
           ,
           being
           many
           ,
           diuers
           ,
           and
           so
           necessarie
           by
           this
           forme
           of
           composition
           and
           order
           ,
           they
           may
           more
           easily
           be
           comprehēded
           in
           our
           memory
           .
           But
           Ambrose
           vpon
           this
           same
           Psalme
           ,
           yeeldeth
           a
           fourth
           reason
           &
           vse
           ,
           diuerse
           from
           the
           former
           of
           the
           notation
           of
           this
           Psalm
           so
           ,
           which
           is
           thus
           ;
           
             Vt
             paruulorum
             Ingenia
             primis
             literarum
             elementis
             legendi
             vsum
             addiscunt
             :
             ita
             nos
             buiusmodi
             elementis
             vsum
             viuendi
             :
          
           As
           the
           Ingines
           or
           wits
           of
           little
           children
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           by
           the
           first
           elements
           of
           letters
           
           learneth
           the
           vse
           of
           reading
           ,
           so
           let
           vs
           by
           these
           Elementes
           learne
           the
           vse
           of
           liuing
           .
        
         
           The
           full
           Alphabet
           whereby
           this
           Psalme
           is
           noted
           ,
           noteth
           to
           vs
           the
           fulnes
           of
           the
           matter
           therein
           contained
           ,
           and
           that
           wee
           with
           our
           whole
           affections
           should
           fully
           embrace
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           our
           heart
           and
           soule
           desire
           it
           ,
           and
           delight
           therein
           .
        
         
           The
           diuersitie
           of
           the
           letters
           sheweth
           the
           diuersitie
           and
           plentie
           of
           matter
           ,
           that
           is
           set
           before
           our
           eies
           ;
           as
           so
           many
           pleasant
           &
           holesome
           delicate
           dishes
           ,
           at
           a
           bountifull
           bāquet
           .
        
         
           The
           vnitie
           of
           all
           the
           verses
           in
           euery
           octonarie
           beginning
           with
           one
           letter
           ,
           doth
           demonstrate
           the
           vnitie
           of
           the
           matter
           therein
           contained
           ,
           to
           the
           delight
           whereof
           ,
           if
           wee
           will
           vnite
           our
           hearts
           ,
           it
           is
           able
           to
           vnite
           vs
           with
           God
           our
           Father
           in
           loue
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           octonar
           number
           in
           euery
           section
           is
           declared
           ,
           
           that
           as
           the
           purification
           of
           vncleannesse
           ,
           and
           the
           celebration
           of
           Circumcision
           (
           whereby
           the
           fore-skin
           of
           the
           flesh
           was
           
           taken
           away
           )
           by
           Gods
           law
           ,
           was
           obserued
           the
           eight
           day
           ;
           euen
           so
           by
           the
           embracing
           of
           these
           doctrines
           and
           obseruing
           of
           Gods
           holy
           Lawe
           (
           whose
           excellencie
           and
           powrefull
           effects
           are
           set
           downe
           in
           these
           octonaries
           )
           our
           hearts
           shall
           be
           purified
           ,
           and
           made
           cleane
           before
           God
           ,
           hauing
           thereby
           the
           fore-skin
           of
           our
           heart
           ,
           which
           barreth
           out
           Gods
           spirit
           ,
           that
           king
           of
           glory
           from
           entring
           into
           it
           ,
           and
           our
           carnall
           affections
           taken
           away
           ,
           our
           drossie
           &
           vncleane
           corruption
           ,
           by
           the
           fire
           of
           that
           word
           and
           spirit
           burned
           vp
           ,
           and
           consumed
           ,
           and
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           ,
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           that
           second
           Adam
           restored
           to
           vs
           ;
           with
           whom
           wee
           must
           rise
           in
           righteousnesse
           ,
           as
           by
           sinne
           in
           that
           first
           Adam
           ,
           we
           al
           did
           fall
           and
           lost
           that
           glorious
           Image
           of
           our
           Creator
           ,
           and
           God.
           
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           Argument
           of
           the
           whole
           Psalme
           :
           In
           the
           same
           the
           holy
           Prophet
           of
           God
           exhorteth
           all
           the
           faithfull
           ,
           and
           members
           of
           the
           true
           Church
           of
           Christ
           ,
           carefully
           to
           
           retaine
           ,
           keepe
           and
           obserue
           the
           word
           of
           God
           in
           all
           sinceritie
           &
           puritie
           of
           truth
           ,
           eschewing
           all
           addition
           ,
           or
           mixture
           of
           mans
           wisedome
           (
           which
           is
           foolishnesse
           )
           thereunto
           ,
           and
           worshipping
           God
           ,
           as
           hee
           hath
           commanded
           and
           warranted
           vs
           ,
           in
           his
           word
           onely
           .
           As
           also
           that
           not
           onely
           wee
           retaine
           the
           same
           in
           the
           sinceritie
           thereof
           ,
           worship
           GOD
           onely
           according
           thereunto
           ,
           but
           also
           we
           make
           it
           a
           rule
           to
           all
           our
           actions
           ,
           practising
           the
           same
           dayly
           :
           night
           and
           day
           delighting
           and
           meditating
           therein
           :
           laying
           and
           hiding
           it
           vp
           in
           our
           hearts
           :
           and
           by
           the
           sanctificatiō
           of
           our
           life
           ,
           to
           shew
           the
           pietie
           of
           our
           heart
           ,
           thought
           ,
           word
           ,
           and
           deed
           agreeing
           therevnto
           .
           And
           because
           to
           vnderstand
           Gods
           word
           (
           in
           respect
           of
           our
           naturall
           ignorance
           )
           and
           in
           our
           life
           to
           practise
           the
           same
           (
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           dominion
           of
           sinne
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           gotten
           ouer
           vs
           )
           is
           not
           of
           the
           strength
           of
           man
           ,
           but
           must
           be
           the
           power
           ,
           &
           worke
           of
           Gods
           holy
           spirit
           ,
           therefore
           he
           mixeth
           
           often
           prayers
           ;
           
             to
             open
             his
             eyes
             ;
             to
             make
             him
             vnderstand
             the
             way
             of
             his
             precepts
             ,
          
           
           
             to
             direct
             his
             steps
             therein
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             to
             let
             no
             Iniquitie
             haue
             dominion
             ouer
             him
             :
          
           
           by
           this
           example
           teaching
           vs
           the
           like
           
           dutie
           .
           There
           are
           ioyned
           also
           thanksgiuings
           of
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           that
           already
           (
           as
           he
           confesseth
           to
           Gods
           glory
           &
           the
           incouragement
           of
           the
           faithfull
           )
           hee
           had
           found
           and
           perceiued
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           the
           beginnings
           of
           true
           faith
           ,
           comfort
           ,
           and
           new
           obedience
           to
           be
           kindled
           ,
           which
           earnestly
           he
           craues
           to
           bee
           augmented
           and
           confirmed
           in
           him
           ,
           thereby
           also
           in
           his
           person
           teaching
           vs
           our
           dutie
           ,
           to
           enquire
           if
           wee
           can
           ,
           or
           haue
           found
           Gods
           graces
           begun
           ,
           sowed
           or
           rooted
           in
           our
           hearts
           ;
           if
           not
           as
           yet
           to
           desire
           the
           same
           earnestly
           ,
           if
           alreadie
           to
           craue
           the
           increasing
           and
           confirmation
           further
           thereof
           ,
           and
           be
           truely
           thankfull
           for
           that
           we
           haue
           receiued
           .
           
           Hee
           complaineth
           also
           ,
           shewing
           the
           heauinesse
           ,
           faintnesse
           ,
           griefe
           ,
           and
           feare
           that
           he
           hath
           conceiued
           for
           the
           horror
           of
           his
           sinnes
           :
           
           notwithstanding
           comforting
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           godly
           ,
           that
           are
           inwardly
           or
           outwardly
           afflicted
           ,
           by
           relying
           in
           faith
           vpon
           Gods
           promise
           ,
           and
           saluation
           reuealed
           and
           made
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           those
           that
           beleeue
           in
           his
           name
           ;
           which
           is
           ,
           and
           must
           be
           ,
           the
           onely
           ease
           and
           comfort
           to
           any
           afflicted
           soule
           .
           As
           also
           of
           the
           multitude
           ,
           
           greatnesse
           ,
           and
           crueltie
           of
           his
           enemies
           ,
           that
           despising
           Gods
           lawe
           themselues
           ,
           did
           seeke
           likewise
           to
           hinder
           him
           from
           walking
           therein
           ,
           for
           whom
           his
           eyes
           notwithstanding
           ,
           did
           gush
           out
           with
           riuers
           of
           water
           ,
           because
           they
           kept
           not
           the
           same
           ,
           desiring
           God
           therefore
           to
           represse
           their
           crueltie
           ,
           and
           wicked
           enterprise
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           they
           did
           seeke
           to
           drawe
           him
           away
           from
           his
           law
           and
           obedience
           ,
           that
           hee
           would
           in
           his
           mercie
           the
           more
           confirme
           and
           establish
           him
           in
           his
           statutes
           ;
           shewing
           thereby
           the
           many
           hinderances
           ,
           that
           the
           godly
           hath
           euer
           had
           ,
           and
           shall
           continually
           haue
           cast
           in
           their
           way
           by
           Sathan
           ,
           to
           hinder
           
           their
           iourney
           to
           that
           spirituall
           Canaan
           ,
           with
           their
           
             Ioshua
             ,
             Iesus
          
           :
           and
           our
           dutie
           therein
           ,
           to
           bee
           sorie
           for
           their
           aberring
           ,
           and
           desire
           our
           owne
           confirmation
           ;
           likewise
           ,
           as
           hee
           did
           shew
           that
           they
           were
           blessed
           who
           walked
           in
           Gods
           law
           ,
           so
           to
           the
           wicked
           hee
           sheweth
           their
           condition
           ,
           and
           that
           their
           portion
           is
           shame
           and
           confusion
           ,
           if
           they
           will
           not
           returne
           and
           walke
           also
           therein
           :
           so
           setting
           before
           euery
           mans
           eies
           ,
           with
           Moses
           ,
           life
           and
           death
           to
           choose
           .
        
         
           The
           diuision
           of
           the
           Psalme
           (
           according
           to
           the
           matter
           therein
           contained
           )
           may
           be
           in
           foure
           parts
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           first
           whereof
           ,
           he
           sheweth
           the
           true
           felicitie
           and
           happinesse
           of
           the
           godly
           ,
           to
           be
           placed
           and
           consist
           in
           the
           studie
           ,
           beliefe
           ,
           and
           obedience
           of
           the
           will
           of
           God
           reuealed
           &
           manifested
           vnto
           vs
           in
           his
           word
           ,
           which
           (
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           excellencie
           thereof
           ,
           the
           desire
           and
           estimation
           wee
           should
           also
           haue
           of
           the
           same
           in
           our
           heart
           )
           is
           adorned
           with
           many
           titles
           proper
           thereunto
           .
        
         
         
           In
           the
           second
           part
           ,
           the
           Prophet
           (
           for
           an
           example
           to
           the
           faithfull
           )
           earnestly
           desireth
           God
           ,
           to
           informe
           and
           confirme
           him
           in
           the
           knowledge
           ,
           studie
           ,
           beleefe
           &
           obedience
           of
           his
           reuealed
           will
           ,
           by
           the
           operation
           of
           his
           powerfull
           spirit
           ,
           who
           may
           inlighten
           his
           vnderstanding
           ,
           reforme
           and
           conforme
           his
           will
           to
           his
           owne
           ,
           sanctifie
           his
           affections
           and
           all
           the
           members
           of
           his
           body
           ,
           seeing
           the
           same
           is
           not
           in
           the
           power
           of
           man
           to
           doe
           ,
           
             neither
             can
             flesh
             and
             blood
             reueale
             the
             same
             to
             vs.
             
          
        
         
           In
           the
           third
           part
           ,
           he
           desireth
           God
           to
           deliuer
           him
           from
           all
           impediments
           ,
           whether
           of
           his
           owne
           flesh
           ,
           of
           sinne
           ,
           the
           world
           ,
           Satan
           ,
           or
           his
           outward
           enemies
           ,
           which
           might
           hinder
           or
           stay
           him
           any
           waies
           from
           walking
           more
           freely
           in
           the
           paths
           of
           saluation
           and
           his
           word
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           the
           last
           and
           fourth
           part
           ,
           being
           priuie
           to
           his
           own
           conscience
           ,
           of
           the
           institution
           of
           his
           former
           life
           ,
           and
           equitie
           of
           his
           cause
           ,
           hee
           imploreth
           Gods
           constant
           assisting
           grace
           ,
           
           in
           the
           administration
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           committing
           and
           commending
           to
           his
           eternall
           protection
           ,
           for
           euer
           ,
           himselfe
           and
           his
           cause
           .
        
         
           So
           farre
           in
           generall
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Author
           ,
           Intitulation
           ,
           Notation
           ,
           Argument
           ,
           and
           Diuision
           of
           this
           Psalme
           ,
           for
           an
           Induction
           to
           the
           specials
           following
           .
        
         
           Now
           concerning
           the
           speciall
           notation
           ,
           argument
           ,
           and
           diuision
           of
           this
           second
           octonarie
           ,
           or
           section
           .
           The
           first
           verse
           whereof
           ,
           by
           the
           assisting
           grace
           of
           Gods
           spirit
           ,
           shall
           be
           by
           vs
           handled
           .
        
         
           The
           notation
           of
           this
           second
           octonarie
           ,
           is
           by
           the
           second
           letter
           of
           the
           Hebrew
           Alphabet
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           Beth
           :
           wherewith
           euery
           verse
           in
           the
           originall
           ,
           contained
           in
           this
           section
           is
           noted
           ,
           and
           beginneth
           .
        
         
           The
           signification
           thereof
           (
           as
           all
           Hebrew
           letters
           signifie
           ,
           and
           therein
           excelleth
           all
           other
           letters
           )
           is
           double
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           either
           Confusio
           ,
           as
           Ambrose
           turneth
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           ,
           the
           reason
           why
           this
           octonarie
           is
           noted
           
           therewith
           ,
           is
           thus
           ;
           that
           whosoeuer
           redresseth
           his
           way
           by
           Gods
           word
           ,
           seeketh
           him
           with
           his
           whole
           heart
           ,
           wandereth
           not
           from
           his
           commandements
           ,
           hideth
           his
           promise
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           that
           he
           sinne
           not
           against
           him
           ,
           declareth
           the
           iudgements
           of
           his
           mouth
           ,
           delighteth
           in
           the
           way
           of
           his
           testimonies
           ,
           meditateth
           in
           his
           preceps
           ,
           and
           forgetteth
           not
           his
           word
           :
           whosoeuer
           (
           I
           say
           )
           obserueth
           these
           eight
           things
           ,
           contained
           in
           this
           octonary
           ,
           of
           eight
           Verses
           ,
           shall
           neuer
           see
           Confusion
           .
           This
           same
           reason
           and
           promise
           is
           set
           downe
           more
           briefly
           in
           the
           5.
           
           &
           6.
           verses
           of
           this
           Psalme
           ,
           the
           words
           whereof
           are
           these
           ,
           
             O
             that
             my
             waies
             were
             directed
             to
             keep
             thy
             statutes
          
           this
           is
           the
           wish
           or
           conditiō
           ;
           the
           promise
           by
           way
           of
           inferēce
           followeth
           ;
           
             Thē
             should
             I
             not
             be
             confounded
             :
          
           the
           condition
           repeated
           ;
           
             When
             I
             haue
             respect
             vnto
             all
             thy
             commandements
             .
          
           But
           wee
           must
           vnderstand
           that
           there
           is
           a
           two-fold
           confusion
           ,
           for
           there
           is
           ,
           
             Cōfusio
             damnationis
          
           ;
           a
           confusion
           of
           condemnation
           ,
           inflicted
           vpon
           the
           reprobate
           
           by
           God
           in
           his
           iustice
           ,
           for
           iust
           desert
           and
           punishment
           of
           their
           sinnes
           ,
           of
           the
           which
           the
           Prophet
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           this
           place
           meaneth
           :
           and
           there
           is
           
             confusio
             contritionis
          
           ,
           a
           confusion
           of
           repentance
           proper
           to
           the
           godly
           ,
           which
           proceedeth
           of
           humilitie
           and
           sorrow
           for
           their
           sinnes
           ,
           wherewith
           God
           in
           his
           mercie
           moueth
           their
           heart
           ,
           that
           so
           hee
           may
           accept
           them
           in
           his
           fauour
           ,
           raise
           them
           by
           the
           comfort
           of
           his
           spirit
           ,
           and
           forgiue
           them
           their
           iust
           desert
           for
           their
           offences
           ,
           which
           euery
           one
           must
           haue
           ,
           who
           would
           escape
           that
           eternall
           and
           fearefull
           confusion
           of
           euerlasting
           destruction
           .
        
         
           The
           other
           signification
           of
           this
           Letter
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           Beth
           ,
           is
           Domus
           ;
           a
           house
           (
           whose
           figure
           it
           representeth
           )
           and
           so
           the
           reason
           is
           thus
           ,
           that
           whosoeuer
           would
           bee
           counted
           as
           one
           of
           Gods
           house
           ,
           and
           so
           bee
           saued
           ;
           As
           God
           (
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           house
           )
           is
           pure
           and
           cleane
           ;
           his
           house
           and
           seruants
           cleane
           likewise
           :
           so
           thou
           who
           would
           adioyne
           thy selfe
           in
           thy
           
           youth
           to
           their
           societie
           ,
           and
           eate
           at
           his
           table
           :
           thou
           must
           be
           cleane
           also
           ;
           
             Cleansing
             thy
             waies
             according
             to
             his
             word
             :
          
           putting
           on
           that
           white
           cleane
           robe
           of
           the
           righteousnesse
           of
           
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           ,
           that
           wedding
           garment
           ,
           &
           seruing
           him
           in
           his
           Family
           ,
           in
           purity
           &
           holinesse
           of
           life
           ,
           by
           obseruing
           these
           doctrines
           which
           are
           here
           set
           down
           in
           this
           section
           to
           doe
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           The
           Argument
           of
           this
           Section
           is
           this
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           former
           generally
           to
           all
           men
           hee
           commended
           the
           desire
           of
           godlinesse
           ,
           and
           keeping
           of
           Gods
           word
           ,
           shewing
           the
           estate
           of
           such
           to
           be
           blessed
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           be
           the
           only
           way
           to
           attaine
           to
           true
           &
           perfect
           happines
           for
           euer
           :
           so
           now
           in
           this
           octonarie
           ,
           and
           first
           verse
           thereof
           :
           particularly
           hee
           commendeth
           the
           same
           desire
           of
           pietie
           ,
           and
           obseruation
           of
           Gods
           word
           ,
           vnto
           young
           men
           first
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           two
           chiefe
           causes
           moouing
           him
           .
           Whereof
           the
           first
           is
           ,
           because
           that
           age
           ,
           placeth
           a
           man
           vncertaine
           ,
           betweene
           two
           wayes
           ,
           what
           course
           of
           life
           to
           chuse
           ,
           
           (
           as
           Xenophon
           reporteth
           of
           Hercules
           out
           of
           Prodicus
           ;
           and
           Cicero
           in
           the
           first
           of
           his
           Offices
           saith
           ,
           
             Imprimis
             autem
             constituendum
             est
             qui
             nos
             ,
             &
             quales
             esse
             velimus
             ,
             quae
             deliberatio
             est
             omnium
             diffic●ll●na
             .
          
           Wee
           must
           first
           appoint
           what
           men
           ,
           and
           of
           what
           sort
           or
           calling
           wee
           would
           bee
           ,
           which
           aduisement
           of
           all
           other
           is
           hardest
           and
           most
           difficult
           ,
           in
           such
           an
           hard
           &
           doubtfull
           deliberation
           :
           therfore
           the
           Prophet
           here
           sheweth
           that
           no
           better
           nor
           surer
           counsell
           can
           bee
           ,
           then
           to
           follow
           Gods
           word
           ,
           
           as
           our
           counsellor
           which
           may
           both
           direct
           and
           retaine
           vs
           in
           a
           good
           course
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           therefore
           not
           to
           delay
           time
           till
           olde
           age
           :
           but
           to
           beginne
           in
           our
           youth
           ,
           which
           whosoeuer
           neglecteth
           ,
           and
           therein
           hardens
           his
           heart
           in
           sinne
           ,
           that
           man
           hardly
           is
           ,
           or
           can
           be
           recalled
           and
           brought
           (
           except
           it
           be
           by
           the
           extraordinarie
           mercie
           of
           God
           )
           to
           repentance
           and
           a
           good
           life
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           reason
           is
           ,
           because
           youth
           is
           carried
           with
           a
           more
           headlong
           
           force
           vnto
           vice
           ,
           lust
           ,
           and
           vaine
           pleasures
           of
           the
           flesh
           :
           Therefore
           it
           hath
           neede
           of
           straiter
           discipline
           ,
           more
           carefull
           watching
           ,
           and
           harder
           brydling
           ,
           and
           more
           diligent
           instruction
           by
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           except
           it
           be
           adhibited
           timely
           ,
           there
           is
           great
           perill
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           to
           be
           feared
           ,
           lest
           head-longs
           in
           the
           vehemencie
           of
           their
           course
           ,
           they
           bee
           carryed
           suddenly
           into
           vtter
           destruction
           ,
           which
           lamentable
           experience
           hath
           too
           often
           taught
           to
           be
           true
           .
        
         
           The
           diuisio●
           of
           this
           octonar
           is
           in
           three
           chiefe
           parts
           .
           The
           first
           whereof
           ,
           is
           contained
           in
           this
           first
           Verse
           ,
           which
           God
           willing
           shall
           be
           entreated
           of
           ;
           wherein
           (
           being
           to
           shew
           the
           excellent
           effects
           of
           Gods
           word
           ,
           in
           this
           whole
           Psalme
           )
           is
           ,
           that
           it
           keepeth
           from
           sinne
           ,
           it
           quickneth
           ,
           it
           bringeth
           peace
           ,
           and
           gladnesse
           to
           the
           heart
           ,
           it
           giueth
           vnderstanding
           &c.
           (
           thereby
           the
           more
           to
           induce
           and
           mrue
           euery
           man
           ,
           to
           a
           greater
           desire
           and
           loue
           thereof
           )
           He
           setteth
           downe
           heere
           the
           first
           particular
           
           and
           cheife
           effect
           of
           Gods
           word
           ,
           as
           to
           all
           ages
           and
           men
           ,
           so
           chiefly
           and
           more
           particularly
           ,
           commending
           and
           commanding
           the
           study
           ,
           exercise
           ,
           and
           desire
           thereof
           ;
           to
           youth
           (
           the
           firstage
           ,
           capable
           of
           the
           same
           )
           for
           the
           reasons
           and
           causes
           aforesaid
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           part
           of
           this
           octonarie
           ,
           is
           from
           the
           1.
           
           Verse
           thereof
           to
           the
           15.
           wherein
           hee
           setteth
           downe
           his
           owne
           example
           ,
           for
           confirmation
           ,
           and
           further
           moouing
           of
           yong
           men
           ,
           to
           embrace
           his
           former
           exhortation
           ,
           and
           it
           containeth
           foure
           seuerall
           confessions
           made
           vnto
           God.
           The
           first
           ,
           of
           his
           great
           desire
           to
           Gods
           word
           ,
           
           in
           
             seeking
             him
             with
             his
             whole
             heart
          
           ;
           with
           a
           prayer
           to
           confirme
           him
           the
           more
           therein
           .
           The
           second
           ,
           of
           his
           great
           care
           and
           estimation
           he
           had
           thereof
           ,
           
           
             in
             hiding
             it
             in
             his
             heart
             ▪
             for
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             hee
             should
             not
             sinne
             against
             him
             .
          
           
           The
           third
           of
           the
           
             declaring
             of
             the
             iudgements
             of
             his
             mouth
             with
             his
             lippes
             :
          
           
           and
           the
           fourth
           ,
           
             of
             the
             great
             delight
             he
             had
             therein
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             riches
             .
          
           
           In
           the
           middest
           of
           his
           confessions
           ,
           vers
           .
           12.
           interponing
           a
           thanksgiuing
           and
           prayer
           .
           
             Blessed
             art
             thou
             O
             Lord
             ,
             teach
             me
             thy
             statutes
             .
          
        
         
           The
           third
           part
           ,
           is
           in
           the
           15.
           and
           16.
           
           Verses
           ,
           containing
           a
           foure-fold
           promise
           further
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           foure-folde
           former
           Confession
           ,
           which
           are
           ;
           first
           ,
           
           Meditation
           in
           his
           preceps
           :
           secondly
           ,
           consideration
           of
           his
           wayes
           :
           
           thirdly
           ,
           delight
           in
           his
           statutes
           :
           and
           fourthly
           ,
           remembrance
           of
           his
           word
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           part
           of
           the
           octonarie
           contained
           in
           this
           first
           Verse
           thereof
           ,
           is
           diuided
           againe
           in
           two
           parts
           ,
           a
           question
           ,
           and
           answere
           made
           therevnto
           ,
           (
           albeit
           there
           bee
           some
           who
           make
           all
           the
           Verse
           a
           question
           onely
           ,
           thereby
           denoting
           the
           difficultie
           (
           chiefly
           in
           yong
           men
           )
           to
           liue
           according
           to
           Gods
           law
           ,
           &
           framing
           it
           so
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Hebrew
           :
           
             Whereby
             shall
             a
             yong
             man
             cleanse
             his
             way
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             keepe
             the
             same
             ,
             according
             to
             thy
             word
             ?
          
        
         
         
           The
           Question
           .
           
             Wherewith
             shall
             a
             yong
             man
             redresse
             his
             way
             ?
          
        
         
           In
           this
           question
           there
           are
           foure
           things
           to
           be
           considered
           .
           First
           ,
           the
           person
           concerning
           whom
           this
           question
           is
           mooued
           ,
           described
           by
           his
           age
           ;
           
             A
             yong
             man.
          
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           matter
           of
           the
           question
           ;
           
             A
             yong
             mans
             way
          
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           an
           action
           is
           set
           down
           ;
           
             Redressing
             ,
             or
             cleansing
             thereof
             ;
             in
             futuro
             ,
          
           of
           the
           contrary
           ,
           thereby
           signifying
           ,
           the
           present
           estate
           thereof
           to
           be
           vncleane
           and
           vnredressed
           in
           it selfe
           .
           And
           the
           fourth
           meanes
           ;
           
             Wherein
             ?
             or
             wherewith
          
           ?
           this
           action
           should
           bee
           performed
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           interrogation
           denoting
           the
           difficultie
           thereof
           .
        
         
           The
           answere
           hath
           reference
           vnto
           the
           question
           propounded
           so
           :
           
             Wherewith
             shall
             a
             yong
             man
             redresse
             his
             way
             ?
             In
             taking
             heed
             thereto
             ,
          
           where
           the
           actions
           of
           redressing
           ,
           and
           
             taking
             heede
          
           hath
           their
           reference
           :
           the
           rule
           of
           
           both
           is
           ,
           
             according
             to
             thy
             word
          
           .
        
         
           The
           translation
           of
           the
           question
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           originall
           in
           the
           Hebrew
           is
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           
             in
             quo
             mundabit
             ,
             &c.
             
             Wherein
             shall
             a
             young
             man
             cleanse
             his
             way
             ?
          
           
           as
           if
           hee
           would
           say
           ;
           seeing
           the
           way
           of
           all
           men
           is
           defiled
           with
           many
           enormities
           ,
           and
           much
           filthinesse
           of
           sinne
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           but
           chiefly
           youth
           is
           polluted
           with
           great
           iniquitie
           ,
           and
           vncleannesse
           of
           the
           burning
           lustes
           of
           the
           carnall
           affections
           :
           therefore
           (
           sinne
           in
           them
           being
           most
           strongest
           ,
           and
           so
           most
           seuerely
           and
           soonest
           to
           bee
           repressed
           )
           wherein
           or
           in
           what
           manner
           shall
           a
           young
           man
           purge
           the
           vncleannes
           of
           his
           youth
           ,
           and
           redresse
           these
           strong
           enormities
           of
           his
           life
           ?
           The
           vulgar
           translation
           is
           wherewith
           ,
           or
           by
           what
           way
           or
           meanes
           may
           ,
           or
           shall
           a
           
             yong
             man
             redresse
          
           and
           rectifie
           his
           way
           and
           course
           of
           liuing
           ?
           All
           to
           the
           same
           sense
           and
           meaning
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           that
           this
           admonition
           and
           exhortation
           of
           young
           men
           in
           this
           verse
           is
           propounded
           question-wise
           ,
           
           
             Wherewith
             ?
             &c
          
           ,
           It
           teacheth
           vs
           ,
           first
           the
           difficultie
           of
           the
           redressing
           the
           way
           of
           our
           youth
           ,
           both
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           peruerse
           and
           aduerse
           nature
           thereof
           ,
           from
           hearing
           good
           counsell
           and
           the
           godly
           graue
           instructions
           of
           our
           elders
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           the
           vnaptnes
           of
           this
           age
           ,
           to
           follow
           or
           to
           embrace
           the
           same
           ,
           except
           by
           Gods
           speciall
           grace
           it
           be
           assisted
           &
           seconded
           ,
           which
           is
           plainely
           manifested
           in
           the
           examples
           of
           those
           in
           the
           primitiue
           world
           ,
           that
           despised
           old
           Noahs
           instructions
           ,
           of
           the
           Sodomites
           ,
           and
           chiefly
           the
           two
           sonnes
           in
           law
           of
           old
           Lot
           ,
           to
           whom
           hee
           appeared
           ,
           to
           mocke
           when
           wisely
           and
           louingly
           hee
           warned
           them
           to
           flee
           Gods
           iudgementes
           ,
           of
           the
           two
           sonnes
           of
           olde
           Eli
           ,
           who
           despised
           their
           fathers
           reproofe
           and
           warning
           to
           abstaine
           from
           the
           filthy
           lustes
           and
           sinnes
           ,
           with
           sundry
           others
           ,
           whose
           ende
           was
           euer
           fearefull
           destruction
           and
           ouerthrow
           ,
           for
           youth
           like
           an
           vntamed
           or
           wild
           colt
           ,
           can
           hardly
           heare
           or
           will
           obey
           ,
           the
           strait
           
           bridle
           that
           restraineth
           libertie
           ,
           it
           cannot
           away
           with
           graue
           counsell
           of
           his
           Elders
           :
           but
           as
           foolish
           Rehoboam
           ,
           despised
           his
           fathers
           olde
           counsellors
           ,
           and
           heard
           the
           furious
           and
           hote
           yong
           men
           that
           were
           brought
           vp
           with
           him
           .
           So
           they
           thinke
           olde
           age
           ,
           doting
           ,
           and
           willingly
           hath
           a
           ready
           eare
           open
           to
           the
           intising
           Syrens
           of
           their
           owne
           affections
           and
           youthly
           lusts
           ,
           who
           are
           their
           young
           counsellors
           ,
           and
           Placebos
           ,
           hearing
           and
           beeing
           seduced
           by
           them
           :
           till
           many
           of
           them
           haue
           lost
           a
           greater
           kingdom
           then
           Salomon
           could
           leaue
           to
           his
           sonne
           ,
           euen
           that
           kingdome
           of
           heauen
           ,
           which
           Christ
           hath
           purchased
           by
           his
           blood
           ;
           they
           will
           followe
           whether
           they
           draw
           them
           ,
           and
           saile
           as
           they
           blow
           in
           their
           sailes
           ,
           till
           on
           the
           pernitious
           rockes
           of
           fearefull
           destruction
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           make
           ship-wracke
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           be
           recalled
           nor
           awake
           ,
           but
           lye
           asleepe
           vpon
           the
           deceitfull
           knees
           ,
           of
           the
           delaying
           and
           dallying
           Dalilah
           ,
           of
           the
           filthy
           lustes
           and
           vaine
           poysonable
           pleasures
           
           vntill
           they
           haue
           lost
           their
           strength
           ,
           Gods
           graces
           and
           benefits
           bestowed
           vpon
           them
           ,
           become
           a
           mocking
           stocke
           for
           their
           enemies
           ,
           and
           a
           ready
           prey
           for
           Sathan
           ,
           that
           greedie
           deuouring
           Lyon.
           Therefore
           let
           all
           yong
           men
           ,
           (
           considering
           that
           the
           difficultie
           of
           youth
           is
           such
           ,
           to
           heare
           or
           obey
           good
           and
           graue
           instructions
           ,
           whereby
           their
           wayes
           may
           bee
           redressed
           ,
           )
           desire
           and
           entreat
           earnestly
           of
           God
           Almightie
           ,
           to
           giue
           them
           his
           grace
           and
           the
           assistance
           of
           his
           spirit
           ,
           that
           their
           eares
           may
           bee
           willingly
           and
           readily
           open
           to
           heare
           his
           word
           ,
           and
           the
           godly
           admonitions
           of
           their
           Elders
           ,
           to
           giue
           them
           hearts
           to
           vnderstand
           aright
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           for
           their
           great
           &
           only
           good
           ,
           to
           follow
           the
           same
           ,
           to
           shut
           their
           eares
           and
           hearts
           ,
           to
           all
           entising
           of
           sin
           or
           vice
           ,
           &
           to
           direct
           their
           foot-steps
           into
           his
           holy
           way
           :
           that
           by
           his
           grace
           they
           may
           the
           more
           easily
           walke
           from
           grace
           to
           grace
           :
           &
           truly
           such
           difficulty
           resisted
           &
           ouercome
           ,
           maketh
           a
           greater
           
           and
           more
           glorious
           victorie
           to
           euery
           yong
           man
           ,
           who
           hath
           Gods
           feare
           before
           his
           eyes
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           thing
           which
           wee
           note
           ,
           by
           the
           interrogatiue
           setting
           down
           ,
           of
           this
           exhortatiō
           of
           youth
           ,
           is
           ,
           not
           onely
           the
           fore-named
           naturall
           difficultie
           ,
           in
           them
           for
           redressing
           of
           their
           wayes
           :
           but
           also
           the
           dutie
           of
           all
           Youth
           ,
           as
           the
           Prophet
           here
           in
           the
           person
           of
           a
           yong
           man
           plainly
           sheweth
           :
           which
           is
           that
           euery
           one
           should
           enter
           into
           a
           diligent
           examination
           &
           inquisition
           of
           his
           wayes
           ,
           and
           that
           ,
           not
           consulting
           with
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ,
           for
           then
           many
           excuses
           and
           delayes
           shall
           bee
           ,
           but
           with
           the
           Prophet
           heere
           ,
           with
           and
           before
           God
           alone
           ,
           enquiring
           of
           his
           waies
           according
           to
           his
           word
           .
           The
           further
           cōmand
           of
           this
           duty
           ,
           beside
           the
           prophets
           example
           here
           ,
           is
           plainly
           set
           downe
           in
           the
           old
           testament
           :
           
             Lam.
             3.
             40.
             
             Let
             vs
             search
             and
             trie
             our
             wayes
             and
             turne
             againe
             vnto
             the
             Lord
             :
          
           the
           neglect
           and
           incommoditie
           whereof
           ,
           the
           same
           Prophet
           
           complaineth
           greatly
           vpon
           :
           
             Iere.
             8.
             6.
             
             I
             hearkned
             ,
             &
             heard
             ,
             but
             none
             spake
             aright
             ;
             no
             man
             repented
             him
             of
             his
             wickednesse
             ,
             saying
             ,
             What
             haue
             I
             done
             ?
          
           (
           the
           incommoditie
           followeth
           )
           
             euery
             one
             therefore
             turned
             to
             his
             race
             ,
             as
             a
             horse
             russheth
             into
             the
             battell
             .
          
           In
           the
           new
           Testament
           ,
           also
           the
           Apostle
           commandeth
           the
           same
           dutie
           :
           2.
           
           
             Cor.
             13.
             5.
             
             Prooue
             your selues
             whether
             you
             are
             in
             the
             faith
             ,
          
           
           
             examine
             your selues
             ;
             know
             you
             not
             your
             owne
             selues
             ?
             how
             that
             Iesus
          
           Christ
           
             is
             in
             you
             ,
             except
             you
             bee
             reprobates
             .
          
           So
           that
           this
           triall
           and
           diligent
           examination
           must
           be
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           euery
           true
           Christian
           ,
           yong
           and
           olde
           ;
           and
           indeed
           it
           is
           the
           very
           first
           step
           to
           saluation
           :
           
             Marie
             Magdalen
          
           ,
           before
           euer
           she
           could
           come
           neere
           to
           Christ
           ,
           or
           found
           any
           comfort
           in
           him
           ,
           she
           tryed
           and
           with
           mourning
           considered
           ;
           
             What
             are
             my
             wayes
             ?
             what
             haue
             I
             done
             ?
             Peter
             ,
          
           ere
           euer
           Christ
           looked
           comfortably
           vpon
           him
           againe
           ,
           after
           his
           deniall
           ,
           with
           bitter
           teares
           he
           cōsidered
           ;
           
             what
             haue
             I
             done
          
           ?
        
         
           The
           Prodigall
           child
           ,
           and
           true
           
           paterne
           of
           a
           conuerted
           sinner
           ,
           before
           euer
           he
           saw
           his
           fathers
           face
           or
           house
           :
           his
           first
           step
           ,
           was
           ,
           he
           considered
           with
           sorrow
           and
           tryed
           ;
           
             What
             haue
          
           I
           
             done
             ?
             Paul
          
           ,
           before
           his
           co●uersion
           ,
           heard
           from
           heauen
           and
           considered
           in
           his
           heart
           ;
           
             What
             hee
             had
             done
             ,
             before
             he
             said
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             what
             shall
          
           I
           doe
           ?
        
         
           The
           Iewes
           at
           Peters
           Sermon
           were
           pricked
           in
           their
           consciences
           ,
           and
           with
           griefe
           of
           minde
           considered
           ;
           
             What
             they
             had
             done
          
           ,
           before
           they
           could
           say
           :
           
             Men
             and
             brethren
             ,
             what
             shall
             we
             doe
             ?
          
           For
           this
           triall
           is
           the
           first
           step
           and
           embracing
           of
           Gods
           mercie
           .
           For
           from
           serious
           tryall
           commeth
           true
           acknowledging
           ,
           from
           true
           acknowledging
           ,
           commeth
           humble
           confession
           ,
           and
           from
           humble
           confession
           proceedeth
           the
           assurance
           of
           absolution
           ,
           and
           comfort
           of
           Gods
           spirit
           :
           if
           we
           iudge
           our selues
           ,
           we
           shall
           not
           bee
           iudged
           (
           saith
           the
           trueth
           )
           and
           how
           can
           we
           iudge
           before
           triall
           and
           knowledge
           ?
           Therefore
           let
           euery
           yong
           man
           learne
           to
           
           trie
           himself
           and
           his
           wayes
           :
           
             What
             he
             hath
             done
          
           ,
           according
           to
           Gods
           word
           :
           For
           without
           this
           first
           ●nquisition
           to
           find
           out
           the
           errour
           &
           impuritie
           of
           our
           waies
           ,
           we
           shal
           neuer
           attaine
           to
           the
           second
           ,
           to
           enquire
           Wherewith
           they
           shal
           be
           cleansed
           ,
           redressed
           ,
           or
           rectified
           ,
        
         
           The
           3.
           thing
           which
           is
           to
           be
           noted
           by
           this
           inquisitiue
           manner
           of
           the
           Prophets
           speach
           ,
           and
           which
           may
           be
           called
           the
           second
           step
           to
           saluation
           is
           ,
           that
           after
           such
           diligent
           and
           earnest
           enquirie
           of
           our
           wayes
           ,
           
             What
             wee
             haue
             done
          
           ,
           wee
           must
           also
           ioyne
           a
           true
           acknowledging
           and
           humble
           confession
           of
           our
           errour
           &
           transgression
           ,
           proceeding
           from
           an
           inward
           griefe
           ,
           with
           an
           heartie
           desire
           of
           redressing
           ;
           for
           how
           can
           a
           yong
           man
           inquire
           and
           desire
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           his
           waies
           may
           be
           redressed
           ,
           or
           cleansed
           ,
           except
           hee
           first
           try
           them
           and
           acknowledge
           the
           errour
           ,
           and
           vncleanes
           thereof
           ?
           Can
           a
           man
           turne
           to
           walke
           in
           the
           right
           way
           ,
           except
           first
           ,
           hee
           find
           and
           acknowledge
           
           himselfe
           to
           bee
           in
           the
           wrong
           ?
           Can
           a
           man
           seck
           for
           a
           Physitian
           except
           first
           he
           finde
           and
           acknowledge
           himself
           to
           be
           diseased
           ?
           Therefore
           if
           we
           would
           returne
           or
           be
           conuerted
           ,
           we
           must
           first
           by
           tryal
           ,
           acknowledge
           and
           confesse
           with
           
             Isaiah
             ,
             53.
             6.
             
             All
             wee
             like
             sheepe
             haue
             gone
             astray
             :
             we
             haue
             turned
             euery
             one
             to
             his
             owne
             way
             .
          
           And
           except
           with
           the
           Prodigall
           sonne
           we
           acknowledge
           ,
           first
           ,
           that
           wee
           haue
           gone
           in
           a
           farre
           countrie
           from
           our
           father
           ,
           wee
           can
           neuer
           resolue
           to
           draw
           nere
           againe
           ,
           except
           we
           cōfesse
           humbly
           ,
           first
           vpon
           the
           knees
           of
           a
           sorrowfull
           soule
           ,
           that
           wee
           haue
           sinned
           against
           heauen
           ,
           and
           before
           him
           ,
           not
           being
           any
           more
           worthy
           to
           be
           called
           his
           sons
           .
           Verily
           ,
           we
           shal
           neuer
           be
           imbraced
           in
           the
           armes
           of
           his
           mercie
           ,
           nor
           receiue
           the
           comfortable
           kisse
           of
           his
           loue
           :
           thou
           must
           say
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           forgiue
           me
           the
           sinnes
           and
           rebellions
           of
           my
           youth
           ,
           before
           he
           say
           to
           thy
           conscience
           that
           they
           are
           pardoned
           :
           thou
           must
           first
           acknowledge
           thy
           wayes
           ,
           
           to
           be
           polluted
           with
           the
           filth
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           lusts
           of
           thy
           youth
           ,
           before
           thou
           can
           inquire
           ,
           
             Wherewith
             they
             may
             be
             redressed
          
           ,
           or
           obtaine
           that
           the
           Lord
           would
           cleanse
           and
           purge
           them
           in
           his
           mercie
           ,
           the
           poore
           Publican
           acknowledged
           first
           that
           hee
           was
           vnworthie
           to
           lift
           vp
           his
           eyes
           to
           heauē
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           offences
           ,
           before
           he
           went
           home
           iustified
           before
           God
           ,
           the
           theefe
           vpon
           the
           crosse
           confessed
           that
           he
           dyed
           and
           suffered
           iustly
           for
           his
           sinnes
           ,
           before
           he
           receiued
           that
           comfortable
           promise
           and
           assurance
           from
           Christ
           ,
           to
           bee
           with
           him
           that
           same
           night
           in
           Paradise
           .
           Dauid
           first
           confessed
           to
           the
           Prophet
           Nathan
           ,
           that
           hee
           had
           sinned
           indeede
           ,
           before
           he
           receiued
           the
           answer
           that
           his
           sinnes
           were
           forgiuen
           him
           .
           With
           many
           such
           examples
           ,
           shewing
           that
           young
           and
           olde
           ,
           wee
           must
           al
           confesse
           our
           guiltinesse
           before
           that
           great
           Iudge
           and
           King
           of
           all
           Kings
           ,
           before
           wee
           receiue
           our
           pardon
           :
           before
           earthly
           Kings
           and
           Iudges
           ,
           confession
           &
           acknowledging
           
           of
           the
           fault
           maketh
           present
           cōdemnation
           ;
           before
           God
           almightie
           ,
           confession
           and
           acknowledging
           of
           our
           sinnes
           with
           sorrow
           ,
           maketh
           present
           absolutiō
           .
           Therfore
           let
           euery
           man
           ,
           &
           chiefly
           youth
           (
           whose
           errors
           cōmonly
           are
           greatest
           (
           professe
           &
           confesse
           in
           all
           submissiō
           of
           hart
           before
           God
           the
           enormities
           ,
           vncleannes
           ,
           &
           iniquitie
           of
           their
           waies
           ,
           that
           the
           God
           of
           all
           mercy
           &
           loue
           ,
           may
           at
           his
           good
           will
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           reforme
           ,
           redresse
           ,
           and
           purge
           the
           same
           ,
           to
           his
           glory
           and
           our
           eternall
           comfort
           .
        
         
           The
           fourth
           &
           last
           obseruatiō
           that
           may
           be
           gathered
           by
           this
           interrogatory
           proposition
           of
           the
           Prophet
           in
           person
           of
           a
           young
           man
           ,
           and
           which
           may
           be
           truely
           called
           the
           third
           step
           to
           saluation
           ,
           is
           not
           onely
           to
           try
           our
           waies
           ,
           and
           to
           acknowledge
           the
           erroneous
           course
           thereof
           with
           sorrow
           ,
           but
           to
           make
           a
           further
           and
           second
           inquisition
           of
           the
           right
           way
           with
           a
           harty
           desire
           to
           walk
           therin
           ,
           I
           must
           not
           only
           examine
           my
           waies
           
           and
           course
           of
           life
           hitherto
           ,
           nor
           thinke
           it
           enough
           to
           bee
           sorrowfull
           and
           grieued
           for
           the
           erronious
           going
           astray
           therein
           ,
           which
           I
           deprehend
           and
           acknowledge
           ,
           but
           also
           I
           must
           ioyne
           this
           inquirie
           &
           desire
           to
           know
           ,
           
             Whereby
             shall
             a
             yong
             man
             redresse
             or
             purge
             his
             way
             ?
          
           It
           is
           not
           enough
           to
           know
           that
           I
           am
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           except
           I
           labor
           to
           know
           also
           ,
           how
           I
           may
           come
           into
           the
           same
           again
           .
           It
           is
           not
           enough
           for
           a
           man
           to
           know
           that
           he
           is
           sick
           ,
           except
           he
           study
           also
           ,
           to
           know
           whereby
           hee
           may
           attaine
           to
           his
           perfect
           health
           againe
           .
           When
           a
           man
           is
           in
           a
           great
           danger
           or
           peril
           ,
           his
           chiefe
           deuising
           is
           how
           to
           come
           out
           of
           it
           .
           It
           is
           not
           enough
           to
           know
           that
           I
           am
           in
           prison
           ,
           except
           I
           labor
           how
           to
           be
           freed
           :
           Youth
           for
           the
           most
           part
           walketh
           &
           loueth
           to
           walke
           in
           that
           broad
           &
           by-way
           of
           liberty
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           no
           restraint
           or
           curbing
           of
           the
           affections
           ,
           and
           lusts
           of
           the
           flesh
           for
           a
           time
           delighting
           in
           vaine
           and
           transitorie
           pleasures
           ,
           which
           carieth
           a
           momentary
           
           sweetnesse
           with
           them
           to
           the
           flesh
           ,
           but
           leaueth
           behind
           them
           eternall
           bitternes
           to
           the
           soule
           ,
           this
           way
           is
           a
           strait
           and
           darke
           prison
           in
           the
           end
           .
           It
           is
           a
           by-way
           that
           bringeth
           wearinesse
           to
           the
           soule
           ,
           the
           walking
           therein
           ,
           is
           in
           great
           perill
           ,
           and
           the
           foote-steps
           thereof
           woundeth
           the
           conscience
           ,
           therefore
           it
           is
           not
           enough
           to
           know
           &
           see
           that
           it
           is
           euil
           ,
           erronious
           and
           vncleane
           ,
           but
           they
           must
           also
           earnestly
           seeke
           after
           the
           right
           way
           and
           follow
           it
           ,
           
             Whereby
             they
             may
             redresse
             and
             purge
             their
             wayes
             .
          
           The
           Prophet
           of
           God
           ,
           Ierem.
           6.
           16.
           commandeth
           and
           sheweth
           this
           dutie
           to
           old
           and
           yong
           ,
           in
           these
           words
           :
           
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Stand
             in
             the
             wayes
             and
             behold
             ,
             and
             aske
             for
             the
             olde
             way
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             good
             way
             ,
             and
             walke
             therein
             ,
             and
             ye
             shall
             find
             rest
             for
             your
             soules
             .
             Paul
          
           obserued
           this
           ,
           when
           hee
           said
           ,
           
             Lord
             ,
             What
             shall
             I
             doe
             ?
          
           The
           yong
           man
           in
           the
           Gospell
           that
           came
           to
           Christ
           ,
           obserued
           this
           also
           ,
           when
           he
           said
           ;
           
             Master
             ,
             What
             shall
             I
             doe
             to
             obtaine
             eternall
             life
             ?
          
           The
           Iewes
           that
           were
           pricked
           in
           
           conscience
           at
           Peters
           sermon
           obserued
           this
           ,
           when
           they
           inquired
           one
           another
           ;
           
             Men
             and
             brethren
             what
             shall
             we
             doe
             ?
          
           The
           Iailer
           ,
           Act.
           16.
           30.
           obserued
           this
           ,
           when
           he
           fel
           downe
           before
           Paul
           and
           Sylas
           ,
           and
           asked
           them
           ;
           
             Sirs
             ,
             what
             must
             I
             doe
             to
             be
             saued
             .
          
           And
           Christ
           Iesus
           the
           way
           it self
           ,
           teacheth
           vs
           the
           same
           duty
           ,
           whē
           he
           cōmādeth
           ;
           
             Search
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             they
             that
             testifie
             of
             me
             .
          
           Let
           all
           young
           men
           therefore
           ,
           who
           desire
           to
           bee
           esteemed
           true
           Christians
           ,
           and
           hauing
           a
           name
           to
           be
           alive
           in
           Christ
           ,
           not
           to
           bee
           dead
           ,
           inquire
           of
           their
           owne
           waies
           ,
           carefully
           ,
           narrowly
           ,
           &
           vnpartially
           ,
           acknowledging
           truely
           and
           in
           most
           submissiue
           manner
           confessing
           before
           the
           throne
           of
           almighiy
           God
           ,
           their
           errors
           and
           manifold
           enormities
           ,
           with
           an
           earnest
           and
           hearty
           desire
           to
           know
           and
           practise
           ,
           wherewith
           they
           may
           redresse
           and
           purge
           their
           waies
           ,
           and
           walke
           in
           the
           immaculate
           and
           holy
           waies
           of
           God
           and
           his
           commandements
           ,
           and
           for
           all
           ,
           propone
           and
           set
           before
           their
           
           eyes
           the
           example
           of
           that
           forenamed
           young
           man
           onely
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           that
           imitating
           him
           they
           may
           addresse
           themselues
           in
           prayer
           and
           meditation
           to
           Iesus
           Christ
           and
           his
           word
           ,
           making
           it
           their
           chiefe
           care
           and
           inquirie
           to
           know
           and
           practise
           ,
           how
           they
           may
           attaine
           vnto
           eternall
           life
           .
           Blessed
           is
           the
           condition
           of
           such
           a
           young
           man
           who
           doth
           so
           ,
           and
           who
           in
           all
           humilitie
           doth
           daily
           prostrate
           himselfe
           vpon
           the
           knees
           of
           his
           heart
           before
           the
           throne
           of
           the
           maiestie
           of
           God
           ,
           earnestly
           desiring
           and
           wishing
           with
           the
           same
           Prophet
           in
           the
           5.
           verse
           ,
           
             O
             that
             my
             waies
             were
             directed
             to
             keepe
             thy
             statutes
             O
             Lord.
          
           Happy
           is
           the
           estate
           of
           such
           a
           young
           man
           ,
           and
           farre
           happy
           shal
           it
           be
           hereafter
           ,
           whose
           delight
           is
           in
           Gods
           word
           ,
           &
           care
           to
           reforme
           and
           conform
           his
           waies
           according
           thervnto
           .
           As
           woful
           &
           dangerous
           is
           the
           conditiō
           of
           the
           contrary
           of
           all
           such
           who
           like
           vnbridled
           horses
           ,
           vntamed
           colts
           ,
           &
           swine
           wallowing
           in
           the
           mire
           &
           puddle
           of
           vncleannes
           ,
           
           onely
           rauished
           in
           the
           hote
           furie
           of
           the
           lustes
           of
           their
           affections
           ,
           and
           led
           by
           the
           fearefull
           hand
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           vaine
           pleasures
           of
           the
           flesh
           :
           vntill
           blindlings
           (
           as
           the
           Oxe
           is
           led
           to
           the
           slaughter
           ,
           or
           the
           foole
           to
           the
           blocke
           )
           they
           bee
           drawne
           downe
           the
           staires
           of
           perdition
           ,
           and
           headlongs
           precepitat
           in
           the
           deepe
           gulfe
           and
           p●t
           of
           vtter
           destruction
           ,
           because
           in
           time
           of
           their
           youth
           they
           neither
           enquired
           ,
           obserued
           ,
           nor
           examined
           their
           wayes
           ,
           nor
           by
           Gods
           word
           sought
           to
           redresse
           and
           purge
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           Now
           concerning
           the
           first
           thing
           particularly
           to
           bee
           considered
           in
           the
           question
           ,
           or
           first
           part
           of
           this
           Verse
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           person
           concerning
           whom
           the
           same
           is
           mooued
           .
           He
           is
           set
           downe
           to
           be
           a
           
             Yong
             man
          
           ,
           so
           described
           by
           the
           adiunct
           of
           age
           ,
           (
           albeit
           ,
           some
           others
           (
           as
           Augustine
           )
           meaneth
           a
           newe
           or
           regenerate
           man
           hereby
           ,
           albeit
           decrepite
           in
           age
           ,
           as
           Aristotle
           in
           his
           Ethicks
           distinguisheth
           betwixt
           
             Iuuenis
             etate
             ,
             
             &
             Iuuenis
             morib●●
             .
          
           Disputing
           
             de
             Idonco
             auditore
             Ethices
          
           )
           Generally
           
           therefore
           &
           indefinitely
           ,
           without
           limitation
           or
           exemption
           of
           any
           ,
           that
           the
           person
           concerning
           whom
           this
           question
           is
           propounded
           ,
           is
           saide
           ,
           to
           bee
           a
           
             yong
             man
          
           ,
           whither
           poore
           or
           rich
           ,
           noble
           or
           ignoble
           ,
           mightie
           or
           impotent
           ,
           the
           princes
           or
           the
           beggers
           sonne
           ,
           or
           what
           soeuer
           he
           be
           ,
           we
           learne
           ;
           First
           ,
           that
           this
           exhortation
           (
           as
           al
           Gods
           word
           )
           is
           indifferently
           spoken
           to
           all
           yong
           men
           ▪
           
             For
             with
             God
             there
             is
             no
             respect
             of
             persons
             :
          
           and
           therefore
           that
           all
           yong
           men
           ,
           great
           or
           smal
           ,
           should
           hearken
           thereunto
           ,
           and
           apply
           the
           same
           particularly
           to
           their
           owne
           consciences
           .
           For
           from
           the
           kings
           sonne
           to
           the
           poore
           beggers
           ,
           all
           are
           his
           creatures
           alike
           ,
           and
           God
           their
           only
           Creator
           ,
           their
           beginning
           is
           all
           one
           ,
           for
           out
           of
           the
           dust
           were
           they
           taken
           ,
           and
           their
           end
           equally
           ,
           shal
           be
           al
           one
           ,
           for
           to
           dust
           they
           shall
           returne
           :
           all
           came
           equally
           ,
           naked
           out
           of
           the
           wombe
           ,
           and
           all
           shall
           goe
           the
           same
           way
           ,
           to
           
           the
           graue
           and
           corruption
           .
           Sickenes
           cōmeth
           alike
           ,
           &
           Deaths
           Sythe
           cutteth
           downe
           both
           as
           grasse
           equally
           :
           all
           liue
           one
           naturall
           life
           vpon
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           draw
           their
           breath
           equally
           ;
           and
           all
           liue
           one
           supernaturall
           life
           in
           Iesus
           Christ
           equally
           ,
           the
           naturall
           food
           of
           the
           mortall
           bodies
           of
           both
           ,
           is
           the
           same
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           meate
           and
           drinke
           ;
           the
           supernaturall
           food
           of
           the
           immortall
           soules
           of
           both
           ,
           is
           likewise
           the
           same
           ,
           euen
           the
           body
           and
           blood
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           who
           hath
           redeemed
           both
           alike
           by
           his
           death
           ,
           and
           sanctifieth
           both
           alike
           by
           his
           viuificating
           spirit
           ,
           vnto
           the
           life
           of
           righteousnesse
           :
           one
           Iudgement
           abideth
           both
           ,
           without
           respect
           ,
           and
           one
           reward
           is
           to
           both
           ,
           the
           pledges
           of
           the
           kingdome
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           are
           his
           Word
           and
           Sacraments
           ,
           are
           alike
           offered
           ,
           and
           should
           be
           alike
           administrated
           to
           both
           :
           the
           mightiest
           Monarch
           as
           the
           poorest
           begger
           ,
           boh
           are
           equally
           the
           sonnes
           of
           the
           first
           Adam
           ,
           &
           the
           poorest
           begger
           ,
           aswell
           as
           the
           mightiest
           Monarch
           
           is
           equally
           the
           sonne
           and
           member
           of
           the
           second
           Adam
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           if
           in
           him
           he
           obey
           Gods
           wil
           ,
           and
           apply
           to
           his
           soule
           his
           promises
           by
           faith
           ;
           as
           in
           the
           first
           Adam
           he
           disobeyed
           Gods
           wil
           ,
           by
           misbeleeuing
           of
           his
           threatnings
           ;
           yea
           ,
           as
           Lazarus
           was
           preferred
           before
           Diues
           ,
           so
           are
           many
           outcasts
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           before
           the
           mightiest
           Powers
           and
           Princes
           thereof
           ,
           Gods
           law
           equally
           bindeth
           both
           great
           &
           small
           ,
           his
           threatnings
           for
           sin
           ,
           appertaine
           equally
           to
           both
           ,
           and
           are
           alike
           executed
           vpon
           them
           without
           any
           exception
           or
           exemption
           of
           persons
           ,
           as
           his
           sweet
           promises
           of
           mercy
           belongeth
           also
           and
           are
           equally
           offered
           to
           both
           .
           All
           are
           alike
           admonished
           in
           his
           woorde
           taught
           ,
           and
           rebuked
           by
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           before
           all
           mens
           eies
           indifferently
           is
           set
           downe
           therein
           life
           and
           death
           to
           choose
           .
           Therefore
           let
           no
           man
           ,
           rich
           or
           poore
           ,
           exempt
           himself
           from
           the
           exhortations
           ,
           admonitions
           ,
           reprehensions
           ,
           or
           any
           part
           of
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           as
           they
           are
           spoken
           to
           all
           ,
           so
           particularly
           let
           
           euery
           one
           apply
           them
           to
           his
           owne
           soule
           and
           conscience
           ,
           they
           are
           the
           King
           of
           kings
           statutes
           ,
           binding
           and
           pertaining
           to
           all
           his
           subiects
           ,
           as
           well
           of
           highest
           as
           of
           lowest
           place
           and
           degre
           ;
           and
           especially
           let
           euery
           ▪
           
             yong
             man
          
           (
           whatsoeuer
           he
           be
           ,
           hearken
           to
           this
           Exhortation
           of
           Gods
           word
           and
           spirit
           ,
           in
           this
           place
           ;
           and
           learne
           ,
           
             Whereby
             to
             redresse
             his
             wayes
          
           ?
        
         
           The
           second
           obseruation
           ,
           and
           Lesson
           here-upon
           ,
           
           which
           the
           Prophet
           would
           haue
           euery
           one
           to
           marke
           and
           consider
           ,
           is
           this
           :
           That
           in
           our
           youth
           and
           first
           age
           ,
           we
           must
           begin
           then
           to
           serue
           God
           ,
           in
           vprightnes
           and
           holines
           of
           life
           ,
           without
           any
           further
           delay
           or
           procrastination
           of
           time
           ;
           not
           sacrificing
           our
           childehood
           or
           youth
           to
           the
           idoll
           of
           our
           owne
           affections
           ,
           and
           the
           deuill
           (
           as
           these
           Idolaters
           did
           their
           children
           to
           Molech
           )
           and
           thinking
           that
           God
           will
           accept
           of
           our
           decrepite
           ,
           cold
           old
           age
           ,
           when
           coldly
           we
           shall
           offer
           the
           same
           vnto
           him
           :
           but
           as
           hee
           will
           haue
           the
           euening
           sacrifice
           of
           age
           ,
           
           so
           wil
           he
           haue
           the
           morning
           oblation
           of
           youth
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           giuen
           life
           to
           al
           ages
           ,
           so
           by
           all
           ages
           he
           wil
           be
           serued
           ,
           and
           being
           all
           to
           all
           ,
           by
           all
           ,
           in
           all
           he
           wil
           be
           worshipped
           .
           The
           Lord
           is
           Alpha
           ,
           and
           Omega
           ,
           the
           first
           and
           the
           last
           ,
           the
           beginning
           and
           the
           end
           :
           he
           will
           be
           honored
           therfore
           as
           well
           in
           the
           Alpha
           or
           the
           beginning
           of
           our
           youth
           and
           first
           age
           ,
           as
           hee
           will
           in
           the
           Omega
           ,
           or
           end
           of
           our
           last
           olde
           age
           :
           hee
           is
           strength
           ,
           and
           giueth
           strength
           to
           all
           ;
           in
           this
           our
           strength
           then
           of
           youth
           ,
           we
           must
           not
           rise
           against
           God
           ,
           and
           runne
           with
           the
           diuill
           ,
           but
           as
           Gideon
           in
           his
           strength
           was
           commanded
           by
           Gods
           angel
           to
           rise
           against
           the
           Midianites
           ,
           &
           fight
           against
           his
           enemies
           :
           so
           by
           Gods
           owne
           word
           ,
           and
           the
           holy
           messenger
           of
           his
           spirit
           ,
           euery
           yong
           man
           is
           commanded
           in
           the
           strength
           of
           his
           youth
           to
           rise
           against
           ,
           fight
           and
           subdue
           his
           owne
           corrupt
           affections
           ,
           which
           are
           enemies
           to
           God
           and
           his
           own
           saluation
           ,
           so
           that
           in
           our
           youth
           we
           must
           begin
           and
           serue
           God
           ,
           amend
           
           and
           redresse
           our
           waies
           according
           to
           his
           word
           ,
           not
           excluding
           ,
           but
           in
           euery
           age
           wee
           haue
           neede
           and
           must
           doe
           so
           ,
           and
           the
           rather
           (
           seeing
           
             a
             maiori
             ad
             minus
          
           )
           if
           Gods
           word
           serue
           to
           redresse
           a
           
             yong
             mans
             way
          
           ,
           who
           burneth
           in
           his
           lusts
           and
           affections
           ,
           much
           more
           serueth
           it
           to
           redresse
           a
           man
           in
           ripe
           age
           ,
           his
           affections
           being
           thē
           more
           cooled
           :
           but
           chiefly
           in
           youth
           we
           haue
           most
           neede
           by
           Gods
           word
           to
           cleanse
           and
           redresse
           our
           waies
           ,
           for
           sundry
           reasons
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           because
           our
           nature
           then
           (
           which
           contraries
           grace
           )
           is
           strongest
           ;
           and
           so
           wee
           are
           more
           apt
           and
           readie
           to
           bee
           led
           away
           by
           our
           lustes
           ,
           and
           to
           bee
           drawne
           in
           the
           chaine
           of
           our
           affections
           by
           Sathan
           into
           a
           farre
           countrie
           of
           sinne
           ,
           from
           our
           owne
           fathers
           house
           with
           that
           prodigall
           sonne
           ,
           to
           abuse
           and
           riotously
           to
           consume
           Gods
           liberall
           giftes
           and
           manifolde
           graces
           bestowed
           vppon
           vs
           in
           pouertie
           ,
           nakednesse
           ,
           
           and
           famine
           of
           all
           goodnesse
           ,
           feeding
           our
           filthy
           vncleane
           lustes
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           greedily
           feeding
           and
           eating
           with
           them
           .
           Therefore
           in
           most
           dangerous
           estate
           wee
           must
           take
           the
           best
           and
           straitest
           heede
           ,
           when
           our
           enemie
           is
           within
           walls
           ,
           then
           most
           strongly
           and
           couragiously
           must
           hee
           bee
           resisted
           ,
           when
           wee
           finde
           our
           nature
           most
           inclining
           to
           obey
           sinne
           ,
           then
           must
           wee
           striue
           and
           wrestle
           with
           GOD
           in
           most
           earnest
           prayers
           ,
           and
           hold
           him
           fast
           ,
           vntill
           hee
           giue
           vs
           his
           blessing
           ,
           and
           the
           strength
           of
           his
           Spirite
           to
           striue
           also
           and
           preuaile
           with
           sinne
           ,
           that
           our
           nature
           by
           his
           grace
           may
           bee
           reformed
           ,
           our
           will
           made
           conformable
           ,
           and
           inclining
           to
           his
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           soule
           and
           bodie
           wee
           may
           bow
           in
           obeying
           his
           Commaundements
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           our
           youth
           is
           the
           beginning
           of
           our
           pilgrimage
           ,
           
           and
           in
           it
           ,
           we
           must
           enter
           in
           ,
           either
           at
           the
           broad
           way
           which
           leadeth
           vnto
           euerlasting
           destruction
           ,
           or
           at
           the
           narrow
           way
           which
           leadeth
           vnto
           euerlasting
           ioy
           and
           saluation
           .
           The
           true
           way
           is
           
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           ,
           and
           his
           righteousnes
           :
           (
           I
           
             am
             the
             way
             ,
             the
             veritie
             and
             life
          
           )
           who
           as
           he
           is
           the
           way
           ,
           so
           he
           is
           the
           end
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           
             eternall
             saluation
          
           ;
           as
           he
           is
           God
           ,
           so
           he
           leadeth
           vnto
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           kingdome
           of
           
             God
             ,
             his
             father
          
           :
           and
           is
           the
           ease
           and
           rest
           of
           all
           that
           commeth
           loaden
           or
           wearie
           vnto
           him
           .
           Therefore
           in
           thy
           youth
           ,
           and
           entring
           in
           thy
           pilgrimage
           ,
           see
           thou
           enter
           in
           this
           way
           ,
           and
           if
           thou
           wouldst
           finde
           this
           way
           to
           walke
           therein
           ,
           desire
           God
           to
           opē
           thy
           eies
           ,
           that
           thou
           mayst
           see
           this
           narrow
           way
           :
           
             Search
             the
             Scriptures
          
           ,
           (
           saith
           the
           way
           it selfe
           )
           
             for
             they
             are
             that
             testifie
             of
             me
             .
          
           When
           thou
           hast
           found
           him
           in
           his
           word
           ,
           and
           known
           him
           by
           his
           word
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           sheepe
           doth
           the
           true
           sheep-heard
           )
           apply
           him
           then
           by
           a
           liuely
           faith
           to
           thy
           soule
           ,
           and
           take
           hold
           of
           the
           way
           .
           
           and
           hauing
           found
           ,
           knowne
           ,
           applied
           ,
           and
           taken
           hold
           of
           him
           ,
           then
           apply
           thy
           whole
           course
           of
           life
           ,
           in
           thought
           ,
           word
           and
           deede
           vnto
           this
           way
           ,
           euer
           walking
           therin
           ,
           
             Be
             you
             holy
             as
             I
             am
             holy
          
           (
           saith
           he
           ;
           )
           
             Learne
             of
             me
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             humble
             and
             meeke
             .
             Moses
          
           was
           commanded
           to
           pull
           off
           his
           shooes
           ,
           because
           the
           ground
           hee
           did
           stand
           vpon
           was
           holy
           .
           If
           thou
           stand
           t●●n
           vpon
           that
           holy
           ground
           ,
           &
           ground-stone
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           &
           walke
           in
           that
           sacred
           pure
           way
           ,
           thou
           must
           seperate
           and
           cast
           from
           thee
           all
           filthinesse
           of
           sinne
           and
           corruption
           .
           If
           thou
           wouldst
           walke
           with
           that
           vnspotted
           Lambe
           ,
           thou
           must
           walke
           clothed
           with
           that
           white
           long
           robe
           of
           sanctitie
           &
           righteousnesse
           ,
           purchased
           and
           washed
           in
           his
           blood
           :
           beleeue
           Christ
           Iesus
           in
           thy
           heart
           ,
           confesse
           Christ
           Iesus
           with
           thy
           mouth
           ,
           and
           shew
           Christ
           Iesus
           and
           him
           image
           in
           thy
           life
           and
           conuersation
           ;
           so
           hast
           thou
           enterd
           ,
           so
           doost
           thou
           walke
           ,
           &
           so
           shalt
           thou
           attaine
           to
           the
           end
           of
           this
           true
           and
           ioyfull
           
           way
           .
           All
           other
           waies
           are
           by-waies
           ,
           the
           leader
           and
           ladder
           Sathan
           ,
           a
           manslaier
           ,
           a
           lyer
           from
           the
           beginning
           ;
           and
           the
           end
           of
           al
           such
           is
           Gods
           fierce
           wrath
           and
           eternall
           perdition
           ,
           hee
           leadeth
           thee
           from
           the
           true
           Citie
           of
           Ierusalem
           in
           his
           deceitfull
           by-waies
           ,
           to
           rob
           thee
           of
           the
           good
           gifts
           of
           God
           bestowed
           vpon
           thee
           ,
           and
           to
           kill
           body
           &
           soule
           ,
           and
           cast
           it
           into
           vtter
           darkenesse
           :
           like
           a
           wise
           Vlisses
           harken
           not
           to
           this
           Syren
           ,
           who
           would
           allure
           and
           draw
           thee
           so
           ,
           to
           no
           sweete
           harmony
           ,
           but
           to
           destroy
           the
           ship
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           precious
           loading
           of
           thy
           soule
           ,
           (
           for
           which
           christ
           shed
           his
           precious
           blood
           )
           vpō
           the
           rocks
           of
           eternal
           destruction
           ,
           to
           be
           his
           pray
           .
           Auoide
           this
           Scylla
           and
           Carybdis
           ,
           and
           hold
           constantly
           forward
           in
           the
           true
           way
           Christ
           ,
           enter
           and
           perseuere
           in
           it
           in
           thy
           youth
           ,
           &
           when
           thou
           art
           aged
           thou
           shalt
           bee
           at
           the
           end
           thereof
           ,
           that
           thou
           maiest
           see
           with
           the
           holy
           Apostle
           ,
           
           when
           the
           time
           of
           thy
           departing
           is
           at
           hand
           ,
           
             I
             haue
             sought
             a
             good
             fight
             ,
             and
             
             haue
             finished
             my
             course
             .
             I
             haue
             kept
             the
             faith
             :
             for
             henceforth
             is
             laid
             vp
             for
             mee
             the
             crowne
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             the
             righteous
             Iudge
             shall
             giue
             mee
             at
             that
             day
             ;
             and
             not
             vnto
             me
             onely
             ,
             but
             vnto
             a●l
             them
             that
             loue
             his
             appearing
             .
          
           Lorde
           grant
           that
           euery
           one
           of
           vs
           may
           in
           our
           youth
           enter
           in
           this
           course
           ,
           constantly
           continue
           therein
           t●ll
           our
           ●●ues
           end
           ,
           and
           at
           our
           last
           dissolution
           we
           may
           haue
           this
           sure
           and
           comfortable
           perswasion
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           we
           should
           serue
           God
           in
           our
           youth
           ,
           chiefly
           obeying
           his
           wil
           ,
           and
           abstaining
           from
           sinne
           ,
           because
           our
           youth
           is
           as
           the
           fat
           ,
           most
           pleasant
           vnto
           God
           ,
           not
           sinning
           in
           it
           when
           we
           may
           sinne
           ,
           and
           therefore
           let
           vs
           sacrifice
           the
           same
           vnto
           him
           ,
           not
           offering
           vp
           the
           fat
           morning
           sacrifice
           of
           our
           youth
           to
           Molech
           ,
           the
           diuell
           and
           our
           sinfull
           corrupt
           affections
           ,
           and
           thinking
           that
           the
           God
           of
           Israel
           wil
           accept
           of
           our
           leane
           and
           lame
           colde
           euening
           sacrifice
           of
           weake
           olde
           age
           ,
           and
           so
           bee
           serued
           with
           the
           worst
           after
           his
           enemie
           Sathan
           .
           
           In
           our
           youth
           wee
           must
           not
           runne
           with
           the
           diuell
           ,
           and
           in
           age
           thinke
           to
           returne
           vnto
           God
           ,
           neuer
           forsaking
           our
           lusts
           ,
           nor
           ceasing
           to
           fulfill
           them
           in
           our
           youth
           ,
           till
           then
           in
           age
           they
           forsake
           vs
           ,
           with
           the
           strength
           to
           accomplish
           them
           ;
           whē
           we
           are
           strongest
           wee
           are
           weake
           enough
           to
           follow
           Christ
           :
           much
           more
           vnable
           when
           wee
           are
           weakest
           .
           Therefore
           as
           Dauid
           killed
           Goliah
           in
           his
           youth
           ,
           so
           let
           vs
           seeke
           to
           slay
           that
           manslayer
           Sathan
           ,
           in
           resisting
           him
           ,
           and
           kill
           that
           Goliah
           of
           sin
           and
           our
           corrupt
           affections
           ,
           which
           hee
           vseth
           as
           weapons
           against
           vs
           ,
           putting
           off
           all
           fleshly
           armour
           ,
           and
           arming
           body
           and
           soule
           with
           the
           strength
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           ,
           putting
           our
           trust
           and
           sure
           confidence
           in
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           (
           who
           as
           by
           former
           experience
           )
           he
           did
           ouercome
           his
           tentations
           in
           his
           owne
           person
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           persons
           of
           all
           the
           Saints
           ,
           his
           elect
           members
           ,
           so
           likewise
           of
           his
           constant
           loue
           ,
           vnfallible
           trueth
           ,
           and
           vnfaileable
           strength
           ,
           hee
           will
           
           assist
           and
           persist
           with
           vs
           ,
           vntill
           wee
           haue
           likewise
           troden
           him
           vnder
           foote
           .
           As
           Dauid
           being
           young
           ,
           did
           pull
           out
           a
           Lambe
           out
           of
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Lyon
           and
           the
           Beare
           ,
           so
           by
           resisting
           that
           cruell
           raging
           Lyon
           Sathan
           ,
           who
           daily
           seeketh
           how
           to
           deuoure
           our
           soules
           and
           bodies
           ,
           which
           the
           Lambe
           of
           GOD
           hath
           bought
           to
           himselfe
           .
           Let
           vs
           by
           the
           strength
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           ,
           redeeme
           our selues
           frō
           his
           destroying
           iawes
           ,
           and
           in
           our
           youth
           shewe
           Gods
           strength
           in
           vs
           ,
           and
           while
           wee
           are
           young
           men
           ,
           let
           vs
           cast
           off
           the
           olde
           man
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           concupiscence
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           put
           on
           Iesus
           Christ
           the
           new
           man
           ,
           walking
           with
           him
           in
           righteousnesse
           &
           holinesse
           of
           life
           ,
           a
           glorious
           garment
           ,
           and
           blessed
           companion
           .
           As
           Sampson
           being
           a
           young
           man
           ,
           killed
           the
           Philistims
           ,
           the
           enemies
           of
           God
           and
           his
           people
           ;
           so
           in
           our
           youth
           ,
           let
           vs
           endeuour
           by
           the
           speciall
           assistance
           of
           Gods
           grace
           ,
           &
           strength
           of
           his
           powerfull
           Spirit
           ,
           to
           kill
           ,
           ouercome
           ,
           and
           
           subdue
           the
           cruell
           enemies
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           our
           owne
           soules
           saluation
           ,
           sin
           and
           our
           corrupt
           affections
           ,
           whom
           we
           beare
           about
           in
           our
           mortall
           bodies
           ,
           and
           who
           dippeth
           in
           the
           platter
           with
           vs
           ,
           yet
           like
           so
           many
           Iudases
           seeking
           to
           betray
           vs
           in
           the
           hands
           and
           power
           of
           our
           malitious
           and
           cruel
           enemie
           Sathan
           :
           they
           giue
           vs
           their
           sweete
           milke
           to
           drinke
           ,
           but
           for
           our
           destruction
           :
           they
           make
           vs
           sleepe
           vpon
           their
           knees
           ,
           but
           to
           abrace
           our
           strength
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           God
           abrace
           our
           name
           out
           of
           the
           booke
           of
           life
           ,
           to
           betray
           vs
           trecherously
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           our
           persecuting
           enemie
           ,
           and
           to
           cut
           off
           our
           heads
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           our
           drunken
           sleepe
           of
           sinne
           ,
           yea
           they
           sleep
           with
           vs
           ,
           as
           a
           snake
           in
           our
           bosom
           to
           sting
           vs
           to
           eternall
           death
           :
           suspect
           then
           their
           venome
           ,
           and
           the●●
           deceitfull
           wicked
           purpose
           ;
           let
           them
           not
           keep
           thee
           vnder
           the
           yoake
           of
           their
           slauerie
           ,
           but
           keepe
           them
           vnder
           thy
           commandements
           &
           rule
           ,
           and
           subjugate
           thy
           necke
           vnder
           the
           light
           
           and
           easie
           yoake
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           to
           obey
           him
           in
           all
           the
           powers
           of
           thy
           soule
           ,
           and
           members
           of
           thy
           body
           ,
           that
           so
           here
           on
           earth
           ,
           thou
           maiest
           be
           a
           member
           of
           his
           body
           militant
           and
           suffering
           ,
           &
           in
           heauen
           hereafter
           a
           glorified
           &
           triumphant
           member
           in
           eternal
           ioyes
           ,
           &
           so
           thou
           shalt
           be
           happy
           &
           reioyce
           that
           euer
           thou
           didst
           suffer
           the
           yoake
           in
           thy
           youth
           .
           
             Saul
             ,
             Dauid
             ,
             Salomō
          
           ,
           with
           many
           others
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           were
           called
           to
           be
           Kings
           ,
           being
           yong
           men
           ;
           but
           wee
           in
           our
           youth
           are
           called
           to
           a
           more
           ample
           ,
           glorious
           ,
           and
           permanent
           a
           kingdome
           ,
           to
           bee
           kings
           and
           coheyres
           with
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           the
           onely
           begotten
           and
           welbeloued
           Sonne
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           that
           eternall
           kingdome
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           which
           hee
           hath
           prepared
           for
           vs
           ,
           taken
           possession
           himselfe
           before
           vs
           ,
           and
           granted
           vs
           here
           on
           earth
           ,
           the
           pledge
           of
           his
           holy
           Spirit
           to
           begin
           our
           ioyes
           ,
           and
           his
           holy
           Sacraments
           as
           seales
           of
           his
           kingdome
           :
           who
           will
           then
           deny
           such
           a
           honour
           in
           his
           youth
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           
           glorious
           King
           with
           Iesus
           Christ
           ?
           Salomon
           in
           his
           greatest
           glory
           ,
           was
           not
           so
           gloriously
           clothed
           ,
           as
           one
           of
           the
           white
           Lillies
           of
           the
           field
           ;
           but
           ,
           when
           thou
           shalt
           bee
           cloathed
           with
           the
           white
           long
           robe
           of
           the
           righteousnesse
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           crowned
           with
           an
           incorruptible
           crowne
           of
           glory
           and
           life
           ,
           in
           euer-permanent
           ioyes
           eternally
           to
           remayne
           ,
           to
           behold
           the
           glorious
           face
           of
           the
           lambe
           of
           God
           ,
           associated
           to
           the
           blessed
           Angels
           and
           infinite
           companies
           of
           the
           glorified
           spirits
           &
           Saynts
           ,
           praising
           continually
           ,
           and
           extolling
           his
           iustice
           ,
           and
           the
           infinite
           mercy
           and
           loue
           of
           the
           Lambe
           ,
           before
           his
           Throne
           in
           light
           perpetuall
           ,
           in
           glory
           vnspeakeable
           ,
           &
           ioyes
           that
           cannot
           be
           expressed
           ,
           how
           blessed
           and
           happy
           shall
           bee
           thy
           estate
           in
           this
           kingdome
           ?
           to
           day
           thou
           art
           called
           to
           it
           yong
           ,
           to
           morrow
           thou
           knowest
           not
           if
           thou
           shalt
           enter
           by
           the
           passeouer
           of
           death
           in
           full
           possession
           thereof
           ;
           while
           then
           it
           is
           offred
           ,
           possesse
           thy selfe
           to
           day
           with
           the
           
           pledge
           and
           rights
           of
           it
           ,
           walke
           in
           the
           true
           way
           to
           it
           ,
           that
           at
           thy
           iourneyes
           end
           ,
           thou
           mayst
           be
           crowned
           an
           immortall
           King
           :
           procrastinate
           therefore
           no
           time
           ;
           it
           is
           a
           gift
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           gift
           ,
           when
           God
           holdeth
           out
           his
           hand
           in
           thy
           youth
           ,
           to
           offer
           thee
           the
           rights
           and
           pledges
           of
           his
           kingdome
           ,
           the
           sooner
           thereby
           to
           thy
           greater
           comfort
           ,
           to
           possesse
           thee
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           yet
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           thou
           pull
           in
           thy
           hand
           from
           receyuing
           them
           ,
           vntill
           thou
           prooue
           the
           diuels
           slauerie
           :
           verily
           ,
           when
           he
           hath
           pulled
           in
           his
           hand
           agayne
           ,
           frō
           offering
           ,
           albeit
           thou
           neuer
           so
           oft
           put
           out
           thine
           to
           receyue
           ,
           when
           thou
           shalt
           seeke
           it
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           not
           find
           it
           :
           but
           as
           thou
           refusedst
           of
           God
           in
           thy
           youth
           to
           be
           a
           king
           ,
           and
           accepted
           of
           Sathan
           to
           be
           a
           slaue
           :
           as
           thou
           refusedst
           to
           remaine
           in
           thy
           fathers
           house
           ,
           and
           to
           eate
           at
           his
           table
           ,
           but
           wandring
           in
           a
           farre
           countrie
           ,
           yeelded
           to
           be
           a
           Farmers
           hyreling
           ,
           and
           to
           eate
           with
           swine
           :
           so
           ,
           except
           Gods
           extraordinary
           mercy
           ,
           &
           the
           beams
           
           of
           his
           vnsearchable
           loue
           shine
           vpon
           thee
           ,
           thou
           maiest
           expect
           in
           age
           ,
           but
           terrour
           and
           fearefull
           torment
           of
           conscience
           ,
           and
           hereafter
           to
           receyue
           the
           iust
           reward
           and
           hyre
           of
           thy
           slauery
           in
           the
           bottomlesse
           sinck
           and
           deepe
           pit
           of
           perdition
           ,
           in
           endlesse
           and
           easelesse
           torments
           ,
           with
           Sathan
           thy
           master
           .
           In
           thy
           youth
           ,
           then
           accept
           to
           be
           a
           king
           of
           God
           ,
           receyūe
           the
           rights
           and
           pledge
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           in
           thy
           heart
           ,
           shew
           that
           thou
           hast
           them
           by
           thy
           speeches
           ,
           thy
           workes
           ,
           and
           an
           holy
           life
           ,
           speake
           the
           language
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           &
           learne
           it
           dayly
           ,
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           which
           is
           prayer
           and
           praysing
           of
           God
           :
           the
           kingdome
           ,
           whereof
           thou
           art
           made
           an
           heyre
           ,
           is
           Heauen
           ,
           wilt
           thou
           know
           thy selfe
           ,
           and
           make
           others
           also
           know
           ,
           if
           truely
           thou
           belong
           to
           this
           Kingdome
           ,
           let
           thy
           thoughts
           bee
           heauenly
           ,
           thy
           words
           be
           heauenly
           ,
           gratious
           to
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           and
           offensiue
           iustly
           to
           none
           ,
           thy
           works
           and
           actions
           also
           heauenly
           and
           vpright
           before
           God
           &
           man
           ,
           
           doing
           good
           according
           to
           thy
           power
           to
           all
           ,
           euill
           or
           the
           least
           iniury
           to
           none
           ,
           no
           ,
           not
           to
           thy
           enemy
           ;
           but
           good
           for
           euill
           in
           word
           and
           worke
           ;
           let
           all
           thy
           conuersation
           and
           course
           of
           life
           ,
           priuate
           and
           publike
           ,
           be
           heauenly
           ,
           as
           a
           lampe
           shining
           before
           others
           ,
           that
           resembling
           thy
           Fathers
           conditions
           ,
           and
           bearing
           his
           image
           in
           thy
           life
           ,
           thou
           maiest
           bee
           knowne
           to
           be
           a
           childe
           and
           sonn
           of
           the
           King
           of
           heauen
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           to
           bee
           a
           crowned
           king
           there
           thy selfe
           ,
           when
           thy
           father
           shal
           call
           thee
           home
           from
           thy
           trauelling
           ,
           to
           thy
           natiue
           country
           and
           kingdome
           ,
           as
           on
           earth
           in
           good
           example
           thou
           shined
           as
           a
           lampe
           before
           others
           ,
           so
           then
           in
           heauen
           to
           shine
           in
           glory
           as
           a
           bright
           lampe
           before
           his
           throne
           .
        
         
           But
           some
           would
           thinke
           ,
           that
           this
           exhortation
           of
           redressing
           
             our
             waies
          
           ,
           had
           beene
           fitter
           for
           olde
           men
           then
           for
           youth
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           nearer
           death
           ,
           &
           giuing
           of
           account
           of
           their
           waies
           where
           young
           men
           seeth
           that
           they
           may
           die
           ,
           they
           ●ee
           that
           they
           
           die
           ,
           and
           youth
           must
           haue
           it
           owne
           course
           ,
           and
           therefore
           their
           faults
           are
           not
           so
           much
           to
           bee
           obserued
           ,
           seeing
           they
           are
           rather
           ●tatis
           then
           hominis
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           time
           enough
           they
           may
           returne
           from
           their
           yong
           courses
           when
           age
           breaketh
           them
           ,
           and
           become
           good
           and
           graue
           men
           at
           last
           .
        
         
           To
           such
           I
           answere
           ,
           that
           such
           excuses
           as
           these
           ,
           are
           but
           impostures
           of
           Sathan
           and
           the
           flesh
           :
           age
           hath
           neede
           to
           see
           they
           end
           well
           ,
           the
           claudite
           of
           their
           life
           ,
           with
           a
           ioyfull
           plaudite
           of
           the
           assurance
           of
           Gods
           fauour
           ;
           and
           youth
           must
           take
           heede
           also
           that
           they
           beginne
           well
           the
           fable
           of
           their
           life
           :
           if
           they
           bee
           all
           vppon
           their
           pleasures
           in
           the
           beginning
           and
           first
           part
           ,
           it
           is
           like
           to
           prooue
           a
           Tragedie
           ,
           with
           a
           lamentable
           and
           sorrowfull
           ende
           in
           the
           last
           parte
           .
           If
           thy
           youth
           bee
           a
           battle
           ,
           and
           troublesome
           at
           the
           beginning
           to
           subdue
           thy
           rebelling
           affections
           against
           Gods
           Spirit
           ,
           surely
           thy
           age
           ,
           the
           ende
           
           of
           the
           Comedie
           shall
           bring
           rest
           ,
           ioy
           ,
           victorie
           ,
           and
           peace
           vnto
           thy
           soule
           .
           And
           therefore
           saith
           
             Ieremie
             ,
             It
             is
             good
             for
             a
             man
             to
             beare
             the
             yoake
             in
             his
             youth
             .
          
           
           When
           Christ
           came
           many
           thousand
           yeares
           after
           hee
           was
           promised
           ,
           
           and
           did
           cast
           out
           Diuells
           ,
           
           yet
           they
           saide
           ;
           hee
           did
           
             torment
             them
             before
             the
             time
          
           :
           so
           whensoeuer
           thou
           euen
           in
           thy
           olde
           age
           ,
           goest
           about
           to
           dismisse
           thy
           sinnes
           and
           pleasures
           ,
           they
           will
           say
           notwithstanding
           ,
           that
           thou
           dismissest
           them
           before
           time
           .
           Sathan
           is
           a
           lyar
           from
           the
           beginning
           ,
           in
           saying
           to
           
             Eu●
             ,
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             die
             :
          
           so
           when
           in
           thy
           youth
           hee
           saith
           ;
           that
           it
           is
           not
           time
           as
           yet
           to
           dispossesse
           him
           out
           of
           thy
           heart
           ,
           and
           dismisse
           thy
           sinnes
           and
           vaine
           pleasures
           of
           youth
           ,
           hee
           is
           a
           lyer
           ,
           beleeue
           him
           not
           .
           Hee
           saith
           ;
           
             Reioyce
             O
             young
             man
             in
             thy
             youth
             ,
             and
             let
             thy
             heart
             cheere
             thee
             in
             the
             daies
             of
             thy
             youth
             ,
             and
             walke
             in
             the
             waies
             of
             thy
             heart
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             thy
             eyes
             ,
             eate
             and
             drinke
          
           (
           with
           the
           rich
           foole
           )
           
           
             follow
             thy
             pleasures
             and
             bee
             secure
             ,
             for
             thou
             hast
             many
             yeares
             before
             thee
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             not
             die
             .
          
           But
           the
           trueth
           of
           God
           warneth
           thee
           ,
           
             that
             thou
             must
             know
             for
             all
             these
             thinges
             God
             will
             bring
             thee
             to
             iudgement
             :
          
           
           
             therfore
             take
             away
             that
             griefe
             out
             of
             thy
             heart
             ,
             and
             cause
             euill
             to
             depart
             from
             thy
             flesh
             ,
             for
             childhood
             and
             youth
             are
             vanitie
             .
          
           Sathan
           counselleth
           vs
           to
           remember
           our selues
           and
           our
           owne
           lusts
           in
           our
           youth
           ;
           but
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           saith
           ;
           
             Remember
             thy
             Creatour
             in
             the
             daies
             of
             thy
             youth
             :
          
           shewing
           that
           all
           the
           sinnes
           of
           our
           youth
           ,
           proceedeth
           from
           our
           forgetfulnesse
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           all
           our
           obedience
           commeth
           from
           this
           remembrance
           of
           him
           ,
           considering
           that
           God
           created
           vs
           for
           this
           end
           ,
           that
           in
           righteousnes
           and
           holines
           we
           should
           onely
           serue
           him
           here
           on
           earth
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           and
           eternally
           hereafter
           with
           himselfe
           in
           heauen
           enioy
           euerlasting
           felicitie
           :
           he
           created
           vs
           out
           of
           the
           dust
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           wee
           know
           not
           now
           how
           soone
           wee
           must
           returne
           thither
           againe
           in
           childhood
           ,
           youth
           ,
           
           middle
           or
           olde
           age
           :
           therefore
           in
           all
           ages
           we
           must
           remember
           our
           Creator
           &
           the
           end
           of
           our
           creation
           ,
           all
           things
           were
           created
           for
           our
           vse
           &
           comfort
           ,
           and
           wee
           onely
           for
           Gods
           glory
           :
           therefore
           let
           vs
           so
           shine
           before
           others
           ,
           that
           they
           seeing
           our
           good
           works
           ,
           God
           may
           be
           glorified
           by
           vs.
           No
           child
           can
           forget
           his
           father
           ,
           God
           is
           our
           father
           ,
           &
           therefore
           none
           too
           yong
           to
           remember
           him
           ;
           this
           thing
           the
           naturall
           child
           and
           sonne
           of
           God
           ,
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           taught
           vs
           to
           remember
           ,
           when
           hee
           commaunded
           vs
           to
           say
           ,
           
             Our
             Father
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           Shall
           wee
           say
           so
           in
           our
           mouth
           (
           being
           yong
           )
           and
           not
           shew
           him
           to
           be
           so
           in
           our
           life
           ;
           as
           we
           pray
           so
           to
           God
           ,
           so
           we
           must
           professe
           before
           man.
           
             Why
             call
             ye
             me
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             those
             things
             which
             I
             command
             you
             ?
          
           (
           saith
           Christ
           :
           )
           Therefore
           as
           Abraham
           ,
           beeing
           commanded
           by
           God
           ,
           
           did
           rise
           earely
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           to
           sacrifice
           his
           yong
           sonne
           Izhac
           ;
           so
           in
           the
           morning
           of
           thy
           life
           earely
           ,
           (
           as
           thou
           art
           commanded
           
           likewise
           by
           Gods
           word
           )
           thou
           must
           offer
           vp
           thy selfe
           being
           yong
           ,
           a
           liuing
           sacrifice
           vnto
           God
           ,
           hauing
           the
           life
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           is
           true
           righteousnes
           in
           thee
           ,
           God
           requireth
           the
           first
           borne
           for
           his
           offering
           ,
           so
           God
           requireth
           thee
           when
           thou
           art
           first
           borne
           ,
           from
           thy
           birth
           ,
           with
           Samuel
           to
           bee
           offred
           and
           consecrated
           to
           his
           seruice
           and
           obedience
           .
           So
           soone
           as
           thou
           art
           borne
           ,
           thou
           art
           baptized
           in
           the
           name
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           shewing
           ,
           that
           when
           thou
           art
           scarce
           out
           of
           the
           house
           of
           thy
           mothers
           wombe
           ,
           he
           will
           haue
           thee
           entered
           in
           his
           house
           and
           family
           ,
           when
           thou
           canst
           not
           goe
           vnto
           him
           ,
           thou
           shouldest
           creepe
           vnto
           him
           ,
           seruing
           him
           (
           as
           thou
           mayest
           )
           in
           all
           ages
           .
           In
           the
           fayth
           ,
           wherein
           thou
           art
           baptized
           ,
           thou
           sayest
           ,
           
             I
             beleeue
             ,
             &c.
          
           not
           ,
           I
           will
           beleeue
           hereafter
           .
           If
           then
           in
           thy
           youth
           ,
           thou
           wouldest
           not
           bee
           counted
           an
           infidell
           ,
           but
           a
           true
           beleeuer
           in
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           thou
           must
           shew
           thy
           true
           faith
           by
           workes
           and
           holinesse
           of
           
           life
           :
           hast
           thou
           receyued
           Christs
           name
           vpon
           thee
           ,
           see
           if
           thou
           hast
           Christs
           nature
           ?
           otherwise
           thou
           pertaynest
           not
           to
           him
           .
           In
           thy
           Baptisme
           ,
           thou
           vowedst
           and
           sworest
           to
           serue
           him
           in
           holinesse
           all
           thy
           life
           ,
           and
           receiuedst
           his
           name
           &
           badge
           :
           wilt
           thou
           then
           presently
           after
           ,
           in
           thy
           youth
           ,
           mocke
           God
           ?
           keepe
           still
           his
           name
           ,
           but
           serue
           the
           diuell
           in
           thy
           affections
           and
           lusts
           ,
           which
           thou
           promisedst
           then
           to
           mortifie
           ?
           The
           first
           fruits
           were
           for
           Gods
           seruice
           :
           in
           thy
           youth
           thou
           must
           also
           bestow
           thy
           first
           fruits
           vpon
           the
           seruice
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           ,
           not
           giuing
           the
           first
           sommer
           fruit
           that
           is
           sweet
           ,
           to
           the
           diuell
           ;
           and
           the
           last
           winter
           fruit
           which
           are
           sowre
           grapes
           to
           God
           :
           when
           wee
           pray
           as
           Christ
           hath
           taught
           vs
           ,
           we
           say
           first
           :
           
             Hallowed
             be
             thy
             Name
             :
             thy
             kingdome
             come
             :
             thy
             will
             be
             done
             in
             earth
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             heauen
             ,
          
           before
           that
           we
           desire
           ,
           
             this
             day
             our
             dayly
             bread
          
           :
           if
           then
           wee
           seeke
           Gods
           glory
           ,
           and
           that
           Gods
           will
           may
           bee
           done
           by
           vs
           ,
           before
           wee
           aske
           that
           
           food
           ,
           by
           which
           we
           are
           preserued
           ,
           and
           liue
           ,
           how
           much
           more
           should
           wee
           seeke
           the
           same
           ,
           before
           our
           pleasures
           and
           the
           accomplishment
           and
           fulfilling
           of
           our
           lustes
           and
           ●innes
           ,
           whereby
           we
           perish
           and
           die
           :
           Christ
           saith
           ,
           
             First
             seeke
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heauen
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             things
             shall
             bee
             cast
             vpon
             you
             .
          
           Philosophie
           saith
           ;
           
             ●rimum
             quaerite
             bona
             animi
             ,
             catera
             aut
             aderunt
             ,
             aut
             certe
             non
             oberunt
             :
          
           First
           seek
           the
           goods
           of
           the
           mind
           (
           which
           is
           vertue
           &
           piety
           )
           and
           other
           things
           shall
           eyther
           be
           present
           ,
           or
           ,
           if
           absent
           ,
           they
           shall
           not
           hinder
           you
           :
           if
           then
           by
           Christs
           commandement
           ,
           we
           must
           first
           seeke
           after
           the
           kingdome
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           by
           Philosophy
           to
           seeke
           after
           vertue
           and
           pietie
           to
           be
           planted
           in
           our
           minds
           ,
           shall
           wee
           then
           first
           in
           our
           youth
           ,
           seeke
           after
           our
           owne
           pleasures
           ,
           the
           kingdome
           of
           Sathan
           ,
           and
           to
           root
           in
           our
           hearts
           all
           vice
           and
           vngodlines
           ?
           God
           forbid
           :
           when
           Christ
           sayeth
           to
           vs
           ,
           
             Follow
             me
          
           ;
           with
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           leauing
           our
           nets
           and
           deuises
           in
           the
           sea
           of
           
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           catch
           profit
           or
           pleasure
           ,
           we
           must
           obey
           and
           follow
           him
           straight
           ,
           if
           euer
           we
           would
           be
           coūted
           his
           Disciples
           :
           when
           he
           asketh
           vs
           ,
           with
           Peter
           ,
           if
           we
           loue
           him
           in
           our
           youth
           ,
           we
           must
           answere
           ,
           
             Yea
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             I
             loue
             thee
             ,
          
           and
           not
           say
           ,
           when
           I
           haue
           fulfilled
           the
           lusts
           of
           my
           youth
           ,
           then
           I
           wil
           loue
           thee
           .
           This
           is
           the
           acceptable
           time
           ,
           
           this
           is
           the
           day
           of
           saluation
           ,
           
             today
             ,
             if
             we
             will
             heare
             his
             voyce
             :
          
           for
           whosoeuer
           commeth
           not
           at
           Gods
           callings
           ,
           whatsoeuer
           he
           say
           ,
           it
           is
           impossible
           that
           hee
           should
           resolue
           to
           come
           hereafter
           when
           hee
           pleaseth
           ;
           for
           ,
           beeing
           euill
           ,
           can
           hee
           resolue
           to
           bee
           good
           ?
           A
           dry
           dead
           tree
           ,
           which
           is
           withered
           ,
           and
           bringeth
           no
           fruite
           in
           the
           Sommer
           ,
           nor
           buddeth
           in
           the
           Spring
           ,
           can
           it
           bring
           forth
           pleasant
           and
           sweet
           fruit
           in
           the
           cold
           winter
           ?
           so
           ,
           eyther
           nowe
           in
           our
           youth
           let
           vs
           serue
           God
           ,
           or
           neuer
           exspect
           that
           wee
           can
           hereafter
           being
           hindred
           by
           many
           abstractions
           and
           cares
           of
           the
           world
           :
           but
           if
           now
           resolutely
           we
           
           begin
           ;
           that
           same
           God
           who
           gaue
           the
           will
           and
           the
           begining
           ,
           will
           also
           giue
           perseuerance
           &
           a
           perfect
           end
           .
           Therefore
           now
           or
           neuer
           ,
           now
           &
           euer
           :
           life
           and
           death
           is
           set
           before
           our
           eyes
           .
           How
           soone
           soeuer
           as
           the
           Lord
           distributed
           his
           talents
           ,
           hee
           commaunded
           his
           seruants
           immediately
           to
           vse
           them
           ,
           and
           giue
           them
           out
           to
           vsury
           .
           Now
           who
           is
           so
           yong
           but
           God
           hath
           giuen
           him
           some
           talent
           ;
           to
           vse
           the
           same
           ,
           to
           his
           glorie
           and
           honor
           ,
           which
           if
           it
           be
           vnlawefull
           to
           hide
           in
           the
           earth
           ,
           how
           much
           more
           to
           abuse
           and
           consume
           it
           to
           the
           dishonor
           of
           his
           Maister
           ,
           and
           his
           owne
           destruction
           .
           When
           God
           had
           created
           the
           heauen
           and
           the
           earth
           ,
           the
           first
           thing
           hee
           did
           afterwardes
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           separated
           the
           light
           from
           darknes
           ,
           that
           we
           might
           learne
           to
           separate
           good
           from
           euill
           ,
           
           before
           wee
           should
           confound
           and
           make
           our
           good
           become
           euill
           .
           Sathan
           is
           the
           prince
           of
           darknes
           ;
           sinne
           is
           darknes
           it selfe
           :
           wilt
           thou
           then
           cōuert
           Gods
           graces
           into
           this
           darknes
           ?
           
           or
           adm●●●●
           〈◊〉
           thy
           youth
           this
           prince
           of
           darknesse
           into
           thy
           soule
           ,
           and
           yet
           thinke
           thou
           canst
           retaine
           the
           light
           of
           God
           ?
           There
           is
           no
           societie
           betwixt
           God
           and
           Belial
           .
           Darknes
           &
           light
           cannot
           remaine
           both
           in
           one
           place
           :
           therfore
           in
           thy
           youth
           loue
           the
           light
           ,
           embrace
           the
           good
           ,
           
             and
             abstaine
             from
             all
             apparance
             of
             euill
             .
          
           
           Dedicate
           thy
           youth
           to
           God
           ,
           who
           reneweth
           the
           same
           ,
           as
           the
           Eagles
           .
           
           
             Giue
             vnto
             God
             that
             which
             is
             Gods
             ,
          
           
           and
           that
           is
           ,
           
             My
             sonne
             giue
             me
             thine
             heart
             .
          
           
           The
           way
           to
           heauen
           is
           like
           Iacobs
           Ladder
           ,
           &
           it
           hath
           foure
           steppes
           .
           First
           ,
           to
           beginne
           betime
           ,
           following
           Christs
           example
           in
           this
           ,
           
           as
           in
           al
           the
           rest
           ;
           seeing
           as
           in
           heauen
           now
           he
           is
           our
           patron
           ,
           so
           then
           on
           earth
           he
           was
           our
           paterne
           ,
           to
           which
           we
           must
           conforme
           all
           our
           life
           .
           At
           twelue
           yeares
           of
           age
           ,
           he
           was
           found
           in
           the
           Temple
           of
           
             Ierusalem
             doeing
             his
             Fathers
             busines
          
           ,
           
           in
           hearing
           &
           asking
           questions
           of
           the
           learned
           Doctors
           :
           so
           his
           first
           step
           to
           heauen
           ,
           was
           ,
           in
           his
           child-hood
           he
           began
           to
           do
           his
           
           Fathers
           will
           ;
           and
           〈◊〉
           would
           follow
           his
           foot-steps
           ,
           to
           come
           likewise
           to
           heauen
           ,
           wee
           must
           also
           in
           our
           child-hood
           and
           youth
           ,
           learne
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           practise
           the
           same
           ,
           in
           our
           life
           and
           conuersation
           .
           
           The
           second
           step
           to
           heauen
           ,
           is
           ,
           to
           hasten
           &
           make
           speed
           ;
           herein
           also
           following
           our
           Masters
           example
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           short
           time
           of
           his
           life
           here
           ,
           spake
           and
           did
           more
           things
           ,
           then
           (
           if
           they
           were
           written
           )
           the
           world
           could
           cōtaine
           the
           books
           thereof
           ,
           as
           testifieth
           St.
           Iohn
           :
           as
           we
           shold
           also
           aboūd
           in
           good
           &
           godly
           works
           .
           
           The
           third
           ,
           to
           perseuere
           and
           keepe
           the
           right
           way
           :
           for
           hee
           said
           ,
           
             Who
             can
             accuse
             me
             of
             sinne
             ?
          
           And
           albeit
           many
           false
           witnesses
           came
           against
           him
           ,
           they
           could
           finde
           nothing
           to
           accuse
           him
           of
           justlie
           ;
           as
           we
           should
           take
           heed
           ,
           that
           we
           suffer
           not
           by
           euill
           doeing
           ,
           but
           bee
           vnblameable
           before
           all
           men
           .
           
           And
           fourthly
           ,
           stedfastlie
           to
           continue
           :
           for
           as
           hee
           was
           the
           Lambe
           of
           God
           ,
           so
           he
           dyed
           innocently
           ,
           and
           meekely
           as
           a
           lambe
           ;
           praying
           for
           his
           enimies
           :
           
           and
           whosoeuer
           constantlie
           continueth
           with
           him
           ,
           faithfull
           vnto
           death
           ,
           as
           hee
           hath
           promised
           ,
           so
           he
           will
           giue
           them
           ,
           
           the
           crowne
           of
           life
           .
           This
           is
           the
           way
           ,
           by
           which
           ,
           the
           
             way
             it selfe
          
           ,
           hath
           gone
           before
           vs
           to
           heauen
           ;
           so
           he
           ,
           as
           our
           Captaine
           ,
           and
           his
           footesteps
           ,
           as
           our
           directions
           ,
           we
           must
           follow
           ,
           if
           wee
           looke
           for
           any
           portion
           in
           his
           glorious
           kingdome
           with
           him
           .
           Therefore
           ,
           let
           all
           youth
           learne
           to
           begin
           betime
           ,
           and
           tread
           his
           first
           footesteppe
           to
           heauen
           ,
           not
           thinking
           that
           in
           youth
           ,
           he
           may
           run
           downe
           with
           Sathan
           ,
           to
           the
           lowest
           step
           of
           the
           staires
           of
           sinne
           and
           perdition
           ,
           and
           in
           age
           hee
           may
           creepe
           vp
           from
           thence
           ,
           &
           flie
           to
           the
           highest
           step
           of
           Iacobs
           Ladder
           .
           Neither
           that
           in
           youth
           he
           may
           take
           his
           pleasures
           ,
           delaying
           and
           dallying
           with
           them
           a
           while
           ,
           thinking
           all
           sinnes
           of
           youth
           to
           b●e
           veniall
           :
           no
           ,
           the
           holy
           Prophet
           Dauid
           desireth
           God
           earnestly
           ,
           and
           importunately
           intreateth
           him
           ;
           that
           he
           would
           not
           
             Remember
             the
             sinnes
             of
             his
             youth
             ,
          
           (
           being
           a
           
           man
           according
           to
           Gods
           own
           heart
           )
           &
           he
           calleth
           thē
           ,
           
             his
             rebellions
          
           ;
           shewing
           as
           rebelliō
           is
           highest
           treason
           vnto
           earthly
           Princes
           ,
           so
           the
           sins
           of
           our
           youth
           ,
           is
           highest
           treason
           &
           rebelliō
           to
           God
           our
           Father
           ,
           being
           most
           strongest
           ,
           as
           our
           naturall
           corruption
           is
           so
           thē
           ,
           of
           which
           they
           proceed
           ;
           &
           therfore
           most
           offensiue
           .
           And
           truly
           ,
           if
           the
           dedicatiō
           of
           our
           youth
           to
           Gods
           seruice
           be
           most
           pleasāt
           to
           him
           ,
           thē
           the
           dedication
           of
           the
           same
           to
           the
           diuels
           seruice
           ,
           is
           most
           displeasant
           and
           grieuous
           in
           his
           sight
           :
           God
           is
           that
           foūtain
           &
           wel-spring
           of
           all
           true
           wisedome
           .
           In
           our
           youth
           then
           let
           vs
           desire
           that
           true
           wisedome
           with
           Salomon
           ,
           to
           dwel
           in
           our
           hearts
           ,
           and
           honour
           &
           riches
           shal
           euer
           accōpanie
           the
           same
           ,
           as
           the
           shaddow
           doth
           the
           body
           inseperably
           .
           Wisedome
           saith
           ;
           
             They
             which
             seeke
             me
             e●rly
             shal
             find
             me
             :
          
           
           but
           to
           thē
           which
           delaieth
           seeking
           of
           her
           till
           age
           come
           vpō
           them
           ,
           she
           saith
           ;
           
             Ye
             shal
             seek
             me
             ,
             but
             you
             shall
             not
             finde
             mee
             :
          
           seeke
           her
           then
           ,
           and
           take
           hold
           of
           her
           in
           thy
           youth
           ,
           that
           thou
           maiest
           reape
           the
           fruites
           thereof
           in
           thy
           age
           .
           It
           is
           written
           ,
           
           whē
           Christ
           heard
           the
           yong
           mā
           in
           the
           Gospel
           answere
           him
           ;
           that
           he
           had
           kept
           all
           the
           Commandements
           from
           his
           youth
           ,
           that
           Christ
           began
           to
           loue
           him
           ,
           to
           shew
           how
           well
           Christ
           loueth
           these
           timely
           beginnings
           ,
           when
           in
           our
           childhoode
           and
           youth
           wee
           cleaue
           to
           him
           as
           our
           Nurse
           ,
           and
           sucketh
           the
           milke
           of
           godlinesse
           from
           his
           breasts
           .
           Manna
           was
           gathered
           in
           the
           morning
           before
           the
           hot
           rising
           of
           the
           Sunne
           ,
           which
           would
           melt
           it
           away
           :
           so
           early
           in
           the
           morning
           of
           our
           youth
           ,
           we
           must
           gather
           &
           eate
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           that
           true
           Manna
           ,
           the
           foode
           of
           our
           soules
           ,
           wee
           must
           learne
           true
           godlinesse
           and
           vertue
           ,
           before
           the
           hoat
           sunne
           of
           our
           lustes
           and
           pleasures
           make
           it
           to
           melt
           away
           faster
           thē
           we
           can
           gather
           the
           same
           .
           We
           must
           bee
           like
           the
           wise
           yong
           Virgins
           ,
           to
           prepare
           our
           oyle
           ,
           and
           dresse
           our
           lamps
           in
           time
           ,
           not
           knowing
           in
           our
           youth
           or
           age
           ,
           when
           the
           Bridegroome
           shall
           call
           vpon
           vs.
           It
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           a
           new
           vessell
           euer
           sauoureth
           of
           that
           
           liquor
           wherewith
           it
           is
           first
           seasoned
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Latine
           prouerbe
           ,
           
             Quod
             noua
             testa
             capit
             ,
             in●eteratasapit
             :
          
           and
           the
           saying
           of
           the
           Poet
           :
           
             Quo
             semel
             est
             imbutarecēs
             seruabit
             odorē
             ,
             Test●
             diu
             .
          
        
         
           In
           our
           youth
           therefore
           we
           must
           infuse
           in
           our
           harts
           ,
           &
           season
           thē
           with
           such
           liquor
           ,
           as
           may
           make
           vs
           in
           age
           ,
           smell
           well
           in
           the
           nosthrills
           of
           God
           our
           father
           ,
           (
           as
           Esaus
           garments
           did
           to
           Isaac
           )
           that
           so
           we
           may
           obtaine
           that
           euerlasting
           blessing
           :
           and
           this
           liquor
           is
           godlinesse
           and
           sanctification
           ,
           thorow
           the
           blood
           and
           garment
           of
           the
           righteousnesse
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           our
           elder
           brother
           and
           Sauiour
           .
           Samuel
           began
           to
           serue
           God
           in
           his
           infancie
           ,
           and
           continued
           still
           :
           Sampson
           was
           a
           Nazarite
           ,
           consecrated
           to
           God
           from
           his
           birth
           :
           
           Timothie
           is
           praised
           of
           
             Paul
             ;
             That
             hee
             did
             know
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             a
             child
             ,
             which
             were
             able
             to
             make
             him
             wise
             vnto
             saluation
             ,
             through
             the
             faith
             which
             is
             in
             Iesus
             Christ
             :
             Iohn
          
           the
           Baptist
           ,
           as
           he
           grew
           in
           yeares
           ,
           so
           he
           waxed
           strong
           in
           spirit
           .
           
           So
           likewise
           ,
           
           euery
           yong
           man
           must
           striue
           to
           do
           ,
           to
           consecrate
           himselfe
           from
           the
           wombe
           to
           the
           graue
           ,
           in
           the
           seruice
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           deserue
           that
           good
           commendation
           of
           Timothy
           ,
           from
           his
           childhood
           to
           know
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           which
           may
           teach
           &
           instruct
           him
           in
           righteousnesse
           ,
           as
           a
           Master
           ;
           which
           may
           improoue
           and
           correct
           his
           faults
           ,
           as
           a
           Father
           ,
           and
           make
           him
           a
           man
           of
           God
           absolute
           &
           perfite
           vnto
           all
           good
           works
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           lesson
           and
           obseruation
           is
           to
           fathers
           of
           youth
           ,
           
           as
           the
           first
           was
           to
           youth
           it selfe
           :
           and
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           as
           young
           men
           in
           their
           youth
           must
           learne
           and
           practise
           godlinesse
           ,
           in
           redressing
           of
           their
           waies
           according
           to
           Gods
           word
           :
           so
           the
           fathers
           of
           all
           youth
           ,
           must
           beginne
           to
           teach
           the
           same
           vnto
           them
           ,
           and
           go
           before
           their
           children
           in
           good
           example
           of
           life
           while
           they
           are
           tender
           ,
           and
           as
           new
           vessells
           fit
           to
           receiue
           and
           be
           seasoned
           with
           piety
           .
           Gods
           commaundement
           in
           his
           word
           concerning
           this
           dutie
           of
           parents
           ,
           is
           ,
           Deutronomie
           ,
           
           4.
           9.
           
           
             But
             take
             heede
             to
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             keepe
             thy
             soule
             diligently
             ,
             that
             thou
             forget
             not
             the
             thinges
             which
             thine
             eyes
             haue
             seene
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             depart
             not
             out
             of
             thine
             heart
             all
             the
             daies
             of
             thy
             life
             ,
             but
          
           teach
           them
           
             thy
             sonnes
             ,
             and
             thy
             sonnes
             sonnes
             .
          
           Againe
           ,
           Deutronomie
           ,
           6.
           7.
           where
           hee
           saith
           ;
           
             And
             thou
             shalt
             re●earse
             them
             continually
             vnto
             thy
             children
             ,
             and
             shalt
             talke
             of
             them
             when
             tho●●●riestin
             thine
             house
             ,
             and
             as
             thou
             walkest
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             when
             thou
             liest
             downe
             ,
             and
             when
             thourisest
             vp
             .
          
           Moreouer
           ,
           Deutronomie
           ,
           32.
           46.
           in
           Moses
           last
           exhortation
           to
           
             Israel
             ;
             Then
             hee
             saide
             vnto
             them
             ,
             Set
             your
             hearts
             vnto
             all
             the
             wordes
             which
             I
             testifie
             against
             you
             this
             day
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             command
             them
             vnto
             your
             children
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             obserue
             and
             doe
             all
             the
             words
             of
             this
             Law.
          
           Likewise
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           Ephes.
           6.
           4.
           
           
             And
             yee
             fathers
             prouoke
             not
             your
             children
             to
             wrath
             ,
             but
             bring
             them
             vp
             in
             instruction
             &
             information
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           So
           Psal.
           78.
           5.
           
           
             How
             he
             established
             a
             testimony
             in
             Iacob
             ,
             and
             ordained
             a
             law
             in
             Israel
             ,
             which
             hee
             commanded
             our
             fathers
             that
             they
             should
             teach
             
             their
             children
             .
          
           Also
           the
           practise
           of
           all
           the
           godly
           hath
           euer
           been
           so
           ,
           according
           to
           this
           cōmandemēt
           of
           God.
           Adam
           taught
           his
           sonnes
           to
           sacrifice
           and
           offer
           to
           the
           Lord.
           The
           three
           Angels
           that
           came
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           they
           reuealed
           vnto
           him
           the
           destru●tion
           of
           Sodome
           ,
           because
           the
           Lord
           did
           know
           that
           he
           would
           teach
           this
           his
           iudgement
           for
           sinne
           to
           the
           posteritie
           after
           him
           .
           
           
             And
             the
             Lord
             said
             ,
             shall
             I
             hide
             from
             Abraham
             that
             thing
             which
             I
             doe
             ?
             For
             I
             know
             him
             that
             he
             will
             command
             his
             sonnes
             and
             his
             houshold
             after
             him
             ,
             that
             they
             keepe
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             doe
             righteousnesse
             and
             iudgement
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             may
             bring
             vpon
             Abraham
             that
             he
             hath
             spoken
             vnto
             him
             .
             Isaac
          
           being
           a
           young
           childe
           ,
           yet
           was
           well
           instructed
           in
           the
           typicall
           seruice
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           things
           pertaining
           vnto
           the
           sacrifice
           of
           the
           old
           Law
           ,
           when
           he
           asked
           his
           father
           ;
           
             Behold
             the
             fire
             and
             the
             wood
             ,
          
           
           
             but
             where
             is
             the
             lambe
             for
             the
             ●urnt
             offering
             ?
          
           And
           he
           answered
           ;
           
             My
             sonne
             ,
             God
             will
             prouide
             him
             a
             lambe
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           His
           exercise
           also
           when
           hee
           was
           a
           
           young
           man
           ,
           by
           his
           fathers
           instruction
           and
           example
           was
           ,
           
           
             And
             Isaac
             went
             out
             to
             pray
             in
             the
             field
             toward
             the
             euening
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           So
           Ioshua
           in
           his
           last
           commandement
           &
           exhortation
           to
           Israel
           ,
           saith
           vnto
           them
           ;
           
             And
             if
             it
             seeme
             euill
             vnto
             you
             to
             serue
             the
             Lord
             ,
             choose
             you
             this
             day
             whom
             you
             will
             serue
             ,
             &c.
             but
             I
             and
             my
             house
             will
             serue
             the
             Lord.
          
           With
           sundry
           such
           examples
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           where
           we
           may
           see
           the
           practise
           and
           care
           of
           all
           the
           godly
           ,
           to
           haue
           beene
           euer
           in
           instructing
           &
           bringing
           vp
           their
           children
           in
           the
           knowledge
           and
           feare
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           all
           godly
           Christian
           parents
           in
           this
           age
           must
           follow
           likewise
           :
           for
           if
           God
           hath
           established
           his
           couenant
           betweene
           vs
           and
           our
           seed
           after
           vs
           ,
           
           to
           be
           our
           God
           for
           euer
           :
           how
           carefull
           should
           wee
           then
           be
           ,
           that
           our
           seede
           and
           children
           may
           be
           instructed
           in
           the
           true
           and
           perfect
           knowledge
           thereof
           ,
           that
           as
           hee
           is
           their
           God
           ,
           so
           they
           may
           bee
           his
           people
           ;
           as
           hee
           is
           their
           father
           ,
           so
           they
           may
           proue
           his
           children
           by
           dutifull
           loue
           
           and
           obedience
           to
           his
           commandements
           .
           It
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           Alexander
           had
           children
           borne
           and
           brought
           vp
           in
           military
           discipline
           and
           exercise
           ,
           from
           their
           infancie
           in
           his
           Campes
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           so
           victorious
           and
           prosperous
           in
           battell
           :
           euen
           so
           let
           all
           parents
           bring
           vp
           their
           children
           from
           their
           infancie
           and
           cradle
           ,
           in
           the
           knowledge
           and
           exercise
           of
           the
           Christian
           warfare
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           in
           all
           godlinesse
           &
           vertue
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           proue
           couragious
           and
           good
           souldiers
           vnder
           their
           victorious
           King
           and
           Captaine
           Iesus
           Christ.
           And
           seeing
           youth
           is
           as
           
             tabula
             rasa
          
           ,
           a
           new
           vessell
           ,
           a
           young
           tree
           ,
           or
           
             Oliue
             plant
          
           (
           as
           Dauid
           calleth
           them
           )
           like
           soft
           waxe
           to
           receiue
           any
           print
           ,
           inconstant
           and
           wauering
           ,
           and
           most
           inclining
           by
           their
           owne
           nature
           to
           sinne
           and
           vaine
           pleasure
           ,
           which
           euen
           godly
           Iob
           suspected
           in
           his
           children
           ,
           albeit
           well
           and
           godly
           brought
           vp
           ,
           when
           he
           went
           to
           sacrifice
           for
           them
           daily
           ,
           fearing
           it
           might
           haue
           beene
           that
           his
           sonnes
           in
           their
           banquetting
           
           had
           sinned
           ,
           and
           blasphemed
           God
           in
           their
           hearts
           .
           Therefore
           let
           all
           fathers
           ,
           as
           God
           hath
           giuen
           them
           children
           of
           his
           grace
           :
           so
           with
           
             Hannah
             ,
             Samuels
          
           mother
           ,
           dedicate
           and
           giue
           them
           againe
           vnto
           the
           Lord
           and
           his
           seruice
           ,
           in
           bringing
           them
           vp
           carefully
           in
           the
           feare
           and
           reuerence
           of
           his
           holy
           name
           :
           season
           their
           tender
           hearts
           in
           their
           youth
           ,
           with
           the
           liquor
           of
           godlinesse
           ,
           and
           the
           true
           knowledge
           of
           the
           blood
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           which
           must
           be
           their
           life
           :
           print
           them
           with
           the
           glorious
           image
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           is
           true
           pietie
           ,
           that
           as
           he
           was
           the
           resemblance
           of
           his
           father
           ,
           so
           they
           may
           here
           represent
           him
           also
           in
           purenes
           &
           sanctitie
           of
           life
           ,
           while
           they
           are
           as
           yong
           tender
           twigges
           and
           Oliue
           branches
           :
           bow
           them
           that
           way
           as
           you
           would
           haue
           them
           stand
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           growen
           and
           olde
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           the
           obedience
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           in
           whom
           they
           must
           beare
           fruite
           ,
           and
           receiue
           fatnesse
           :
           write
           and
           ingraue
           the
           knowledge
           of
           his
           will
           &
           commaundements
           
           in
           their
           hearts
           and
           mindes
           ,
           that
           with
           all
           their
           hearts
           ,
           soules
           ,
           and
           mindes
           ,
           they
           may
           honour
           and
           serue
           GOD
           ,
           in
           all
           feare
           and
           loue
           ,
           a
           band
           to
           holde
           out
           all
           ●inne
           ,
           and
           so
           place
           and
           set
           them
           in
           the
           right
           way
           ,
           see
           that
           they
           constantly
           continue
           and
           perseuere
           therein
           ,
           and
           ioyne
           seuere
           and
           strait
           animaduersion
           for
           repressing
           of
           their
           vices
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           cherishing
           of
           Gods
           good
           graces
           in
           them
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           may
           bee
           liuely
           stones
           in
           Sion
           ,
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           comfort
           of
           his
           parents
           ,
           and
           their
           owne
           soules
           saluation
           .
           So
           parents
           making
           them
           dutifull
           to
           God
           their
           heauenly
           Father
           ,
           he
           will
           make
           them
           dutifull
           also
           and
           reuerent
           to
           them
           againe
           :
           otherwise
           with
           Elias
           sonnes
           ,
           they
           will
           be
           a
           griefe
           to
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           the
           meanes
           to
           bring
           their
           gray
           haires
           in
           sorrow
           to
           the
           graue
           ,
           and
           with
           Absolon
           ,
           prooue
           vnkinde
           and
           vnnaturall
           children
           :
           for
           being
           Dauids
           darling
           ,
           he
           proued
           Dauids
           traitour
           :
           
           and
           the
           reason
           is
           set
           downe
           thus
           ,
           1.
           
           Kings
           .
           1.
           6.
           
           
             And
             his
             father
             would
             not
             displease
             him
             from
             his
             childehoode
             to
             s●y
             ;
             Why
             hast
             thou
             done
             so
             ?
          
           I
           remember
           one
           example
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           of
           children
           carelesly
           &
           euilly
           brought
           vp
           ,
           which
           may
           make
           all
           fathers
           tremble
           &
           quake
           ,
           to
           heare
           the
           fearefull
           punishment
           thereof
           ,
           and
           may
           teach
           them
           by
           carefull
           and
           godly
           education
           of
           their
           children
           ,
           to
           preuent
           the
           like
           wrath
           &
           iudgement
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           hee
           is
           the
           same
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           both
           in
           iudgement
           and
           mercy
           .
           
           When
           the
           Prophet
           of
           God
           Elisha
           was
           comming
           vp
           to
           Bethel
           ,
           there
           came
           out
           of
           the
           City
           certaine
           children
           ,
           and
           mocked
           him
           ,
           calling
           him
           ,
           Balde
           head
           ,
           balde
           head
           ▪
           therefore
           God
           in
           his
           wrath
           sent
           out
           Beares
           out
           of
           the
           wildernesse
           ,
           at
           the
           Prophets
           desire
           ,
           and
           they
           tore
           &
           rent
           42.
           of
           these
           children
           in
           peeces
           :
           a
           lamentable
           spectacle
           ,
           young
           children
           before
           their
           tender
           parents
           eies
           ,
           to
           be
           so
           deuoured
           and
           torne
           of
           wilde
           beastes
           .
           But
           
           consider
           their
           carelesse
           and
           loose
           educatiō
           ,
           which
           deserued
           this
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           kept
           in
           at
           vertue
           or
           learning
           ,
           but
           suffered
           to
           runne
           abroad
           in
           the
           streetes
           idlie
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           brought
           vp
           in
           the
           reuerence
           ,
           neither
           of
           God
           ,
           his
           word
           ,
           or
           his
           Prophets
           ,
           but
           to
           mocke
           Gods
           seruants
           ,
           and
           scornefully
           to
           ieast
           at
           old
           age
           ,
           which
           they
           should
           rather
           beene
           taught
           to
           honour
           and
           reuerence
           in
           all
           dutie
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           persons
           :
           therefore
           ,
           because
           their
           parents
           neglected
           to
           correct
           them
           in
           time
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           no
           more
           care
           for
           their
           instruction
           ,
           God
           sent
           wilde
           Beares
           out
           of
           the
           wildernes
           (
           to
           teach
           them
           more
           humanitie
           )
           and
           at
           the
           Prophets
           request
           ,
           whom
           they
           so
           mocked
           and
           contemned
           ,
           to
           bee
           their
           correctors
           to
           their
           destruction
           .
           There
           are
           too
           many
           such
           carelesse
           and
           indulgent
           parents
           nowadaies
           ,
           which
           maketh
           so
           many
           proue
           wilde
           and
           vndutifull
           children
           ,
           both
           to
           God
           &
           them
           ;
           and
           their
           owne
           wicked
           and
           vuruly
           affections
           ,
           oft
           times
           proueth
           these
           
           wilde
           beares
           ,
           which
           Sathan
           hunteth
           out
           ,
           and
           God
           suffereth
           to
           teare
           their
           soules
           (
           more
           precious
           and
           lamentable
           to
           see
           )
           and
           at
           last
           to
           bring
           body
           &
           soule
           to
           a
           most
           miserable
           estate
           ,
           both
           here
           by
           pouerty
           &
           dispaire
           ,
           &
           hereafter
           by
           death
           &
           endlesse
           condemnation
           .
           The
           Lord
           auert
           such
           iudgments
           from
           many
           ,
           &
           conuert
           their
           hearts
           to
           him
           againe
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           preuent
           his
           fierce
           wrath
           ,
           while
           the
           acceptable
           time
           is
           ,
           &
           to
           day
           while
           we
           heare
           his
           voice
           :
           and
           as
           yong
           men
           should
           not
           ,
           so
           neither
           let
           their
           parēts
           think
           the
           faults
           of
           youth
           to
           be
           but
           small
           ,
           and
           rather
           to
           be
           imputed
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           age
           :
           the
           former
           searefull
           example
           teacheth
           the
           contrary
           ,
           they
           being
           but
           children
           ,
           and
           their
           fault
           mocking
           ,
           yet
           their
           punishment
           most
           greeuous
           that
           God
           inflicted
           vpon
           them
           :
           as
           Dauid
           also
           calleth
           the
           sins
           of
           his
           youth
           ,
           not
           smal
           ,
           but
           rebellions
           ,
           which
           is
           highest
           treason
           against
           our
           God
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Kings
           ,
           and
           Prince
           of
           all
           Princes
           .
           Therefore
           let
           
           all
           parents
           be
           carefull
           ,
           in
           the
           good
           and
           godly
           education
           of
           their
           children
           .
           Euery
           tree
           is
           knowne
           by
           his
           fruite
           :
           the
           fruite
           of
           the
           parents
           ,
           is
           their
           Oliue
           branches
           ;
           their
           children
           .
           Let
           them
           shew
           then
           their
           godlinesse
           and
           religion
           ,
           in
           the
           godly
           education
           of
           their
           children
           ,
           prouing
           thereby
           ,
           that
           themselues
           are
           the
           good
           tree
           ,
           by
           sending
           forth
           liuely
           branches
           ,
           to
           bee
           ingrafted
           (
           as
           themselues
           are
           )
           in
           the
           stocke
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           not
           being
           too
           indulgent
           to
           them
           ,
           nor
           wincking
           in
           a
           manner
           at
           their
           faultes
           :
           neither
           with
           olde
           Eli
           ,
           saying
           onely
           ;
           
             My
             sonnes
             ,
             doe
             so
             no
             more
             :
          
           but
           to
           shewe
           their
           loue
           to
           their
           children
           ,
           in
           correcting
           them
           for
           their
           faultes
           :
           
             For
             whom
             the
             Father
             loueth
             ,
             him
             hee
             chastiseth
             :
          
           
           and
           ,
           
             hee
             that
             spareth
             the
             rod
             ,
             hateth
             his
             sonne
             ;
             but
             hee
             that
             loueth
             him
             ,
             chasteneth
             him
             bet●●e
             .
          
           Therefore
           ,
           as
           the
           Wiseman
           counselleth
           ;
           
           
             Correct
             thy
             sonne
             ,
             and
             hee
             will
             giue
             thee
             rest
             ,
             and
             will
             giue
             pleasures
             to
             thy
             soule
             .
          
        
         
         
           And
           as
           the
           vessel
           which
           a
           man
           maketh
           most
           of
           ,
           and
           deareliest
           esteemeth
           ,
           that
           vseth
           he
           oftest
           to
           scoure
           and
           make
           cleane
           ,
           from
           the
           least
           spot
           or
           staine
           :
           so
           a
           wise
           and
           louing
           father
           ,
           will
           not
           suffer
           his
           sonne
           to
           be
           polluted
           with
           the
           least
           spot
           of
           vice
           ,
           for
           chastising
           is
           the
           fathers
           honour
           ,
           and
           the
           life
           of
           the
           childe
           :
           So
           that
           correction
           is
           like
           Ionathans
           arrowes
           ,
           not
           in
           anger
           ,
           but
           in
           loue
           ;
           not
           to
           harme
           ,
           but
           to
           warme
           ,
           not
           to
           put
           in
           perill
           ,
           but
           to
           preserue
           from
           perill
           ,
           not
           to
           deforme
           ,
           but
           to
           reforme
           ,
           like
           a
           good
           corrasiue
           to
           eate
           away
           the
           rottennesse
           of
           vice
           ,
           and
           a
           bitter
           potion
           to
           make
           their
           childrē
           vomit
           out
           from
           their
           soule
           &
           heart
           ,
           the
           poison
           of
           sinne
           ,
           lest
           hauing
           taken
           deepe
           roote
           ,
           and
           growing
           vp
           with
           them
           ,
           they
           be
           so
           indured
           and
           hardned
           therein
           ,
           that
           they
           breake
           first
           by
           finall
           destruction
           ,
           before
           they
           will
           bow
           by
           timely
           instruction
           ,
           or
           holesome
           correction
           .
           Therefore
           ,
           so
           plant
           them
           in
           vertue
           ,
           and
           vertue
           in
           them
           ,
           while
           they
           are
           tender
           
           and
           flexible
           in
           youth
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           haruest
           of
           age
           ,
           their
           tops
           may
           bow
           downe
           in
           Gods
           obedience
           ,
           loaden
           with
           the
           pleasant
           fruite
           of
           godlinesse
           and
           good
           workes
           .
           
             Teach
             a
             childe
             in
             the
             trade
             of
             his
             way
          
           (
           saith
           
             Salomon
             )
             and
             when
             he
             is
             olde
             ,
          
           
           
             hee
             shall
             not
             depart
             from
             it
             .
          
           Youth
           is
           the
           seede
           time
           ,
           in
           the
           spring
           wee
           must
           not
           sowe
           popple
           ,
           and
           in
           haruest
           looke
           for
           good
           wheate
           ;
           but
           as
           wee
           sowe
           ,
           so
           we
           shall
           reape
           .
           The
           Nurse
           frameth
           the
           body
           while
           it
           is
           young
           &
           tender
           ;
           so
           must
           parents
           their
           childrens
           minds
           ,
           while
           they
           are
           greene
           and
           flexible
           .
           If
           we
           see
           a
           fault
           or
           euill
           manners
           in
           any
           man
           ,
           we
           iudge
           that
           he
           was
           euill
           brought
           vp
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           haue
           vertue
           ,
           we
           adiudge
           it
           to
           his
           good
           education
           :
           yea
           in
           an
           old
           prouerbe
           we
           say
           ,
           that
           nurture
           changeth
           nature
           :
           as
           Lycurgus
           proued
           before
           the
           Lacedemonians
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           by
           taking
           two
           young
           whelpes
           of
           a
           like
           nature
           ,
           and
           of
           one
           damme
           ,
           and
           bringing
           vp
           the
           one
           according
           to
           it
           owne
           nature
           in
           a
           kitchin
           ,
           
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           besides
           it
           proper
           nature
           ,
           to
           hunting
           ;
           so
           that
           at
           a
           certaine
           solemne
           assembly
           of
           the
           Lacedemonians
           ,
           Lycurgus
           brought
           forth
           his
           two
           dogges
           before
           them
           ,
           placing
           before
           the
           one
           ,
           who
           was
           brought
           vp
           to
           hunting
           ,
           a
           pot
           ,
           and
           before
           the
           kitchen
           dog
           ,
           a
           hare
           ;
           but
           the
           hunting
           dogge
           in
           sight
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           refused
           the
           pot
           ,
           and
           ranne
           after
           the
           hare
           ;
           where
           the
           other
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           education
           ,
           refused
           to
           follow
           the
           hare
           ,
           betaking
           himselfe
           to
           licke
           the
           pot
           .
           Whereby
           it
           was
           shewed
           ,
           the
           altering
           power
           &
           efficacy
           of
           educatiō
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           second
           nature
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           vnto
           a
           mā
           :
           for
           by
           euil
           educatiō
           ,
           a
           good
           nature
           may
           be
           corrupted
           ,
           as
           by
           good
           ,
           an
           euill
           nature
           may
           be
           rectified
           :
           a
           good
           groūd
           vnplanted
           with
           wholsome
           hearbs
           ,
           or
           vnsowed
           with
           good
           seed
           ,
           in
           time
           doth
           soonest
           bring
           forth
           vnprofitable
           and
           euill
           weedes
           ;
           where
           ,
           on
           the
           contrarie
           ,
           a
           barren
           ground
           wel
           laboured
           and
           sowed
           ,
           produceth
           pleasant
           flowers
           ,
           and
           sauorie
           fruits
           .
           
           The
           right
           blessing
           ,
           which
           Parents
           should
           bestow
           vpon
           their
           childrē
           ,
           is
           ,
           when
           bringing
           them
           vp
           in
           the
           feare
           of
           GOD
           ,
           they
           make
           God
           blesse
           them
           also
           ;
           for
           if
           thou
           blesse
           thy
           child
           ,
           &
           God
           curse
           him
           ,
           what
           auayleth
           thy
           blessing
           ?
           but
           ,
           if
           thou
           bring
           him
           vp
           in
           the
           true
           knowledge
           and
           obedience
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           to
           thy
           blessing
           ,
           God
           and
           Angels
           shall
           say
           ,
           Amen
           ,
           and
           hee
           shall
           heape
           ,
           both
           vpon
           thee
           ,
           and
           thy
           seede
           after
           thee
           ,
           manifold
           and
           great
           blessings
           ,
           as
           hee
           blesseth
           all
           those
           ,
           who
           doe
           his
           will
           ,
           and
           curseth
           them
           that
           keepe
           not
           his
           commandements
           :
           as
           God
           hath
           commanded
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           precept
           of
           the
           second
           Table
           of
           his
           Law
           ,
           that
           children
           shall
           honour
           theyr
           Parents
           ,
           with
           a
           double
           promise
           ,
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           the
           life
           to
           come
           :
           then
           command
           thou
           likewise
           ,
           and
           instruct
           thy
           children
           ,
           to
           honour
           God
           also
           ,
           and
           let
           this
           be
           thy
           first
           and
           chiefest
           care
           in
           the
           table
           of
           thy
           heart
           ,
           &
           so
           shew
           thy selfe
           thankefull
           to
           God
           agayne
           .
           
           When
           Salomon
           was
           to
           trie
           ,
           whose
           was
           the
           liuing
           childe
           ,
           
           for
           which
           the
           two
           women
           stroue
           ,
           to
           find
           out
           the
           same
           ,
           by
           the
           naturall
           affection
           of
           the
           true
           mother
           ,
           hee
           commanded
           the
           child
           to
           bee
           diuided
           in
           two
           ;
           wherewith
           ,
           as
           the
           true
           mother
           was
           much
           moued
           and
           displeased
           ,
           so
           the
           wrong
           mother
           cared
           not
           ,
           but
           was
           cōtented
           it
           should
           be
           so
           ;
           and
           so
           the
           veritie
           for
           the
           adjudging
           did
           appeare
           :
           It
           is
           euen
           so
           ,
           with
           godly
           &
           wicked
           parents
           ,
           and
           by
           this
           they
           may
           be
           knowne
           ;
           the
           wicked
           parents
           ,
           not
           hauing
           any
           conjunction
           with
           God
           thēselues
           ,
           they
           cannot
           know
           nor
           apprehend
           the
           ioyfulnesse
           thereof
           in
           others
           ,
           as
           in
           their
           children
           ,
           &
           therefore
           they
           care
           not
           ,
           though
           they
           be
           destroyed
           by
           sinne
           ,
           and
           diuided
           asunder
           from
           the
           body
           of
           Iesus
           Christe
           but
           godly
           and
           true
           parents
           ,
           feeling
           in
           their
           owne
           hearts
           ,
           the
           sweet
           ioy
           of
           that
           blessed
           vnion
           with
           God
           through
           Christ
           ,
           they
           endeuour
           onely
           ,
           so
           to
           bring
           vp
           their
           children
           in
           the
           true
           
           feare
           and
           loue
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           partakers
           also
           of
           that
           vnspeakeable
           comfort
           &
           ioy
           of
           that
           conjunction
           with
           themselues
           ,
           and
           so
           haue
           true
           life
           in
           them
           ;
           yea
           ,
           before
           they
           should
           bee
           diuided
           from
           that
           comfort
           and
           life
           ,
           which
           they
           haue
           in
           that
           conjunction
           with
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           they
           rather
           would
           giue
           ouer
           that
           naturall
           title
           and
           right
           of
           comfort
           ,
           which
           belongeth
           iustly
           vnto
           them
           as
           parents
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           naturally
           beget
           them
           in
           sinne
           ,
           by
           the
           seed
           of
           man
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           to
           their
           owne
           image
           ;
           so
           their
           chiefe
           care
           and
           desire
           is
           ,
           
           that
           they
           may
           be
           begotten
           of
           a
           new
           ,
           supernaturally
           ,
           in
           the
           spirit
           vnto
           righteousnesse
           ,
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           Gods
           image
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           immortall
           seed
           of
           the
           word
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           God
           &
           man
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           did
           dwell
           together
           on
           earth
           ,
           so
           for
           euer
           in
           heauen
           also
           they
           desire
           together
           to
           remayne
           .
           This
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           is
           the
           wish
           ,
           care
           ,
           and
           note
           of
           all
           godly
           and
           true
           parents
           ,
           and
           which
           euery
           one
           should
           haue
           
           or
           be
           knowne
           by
           ;
           and
           truely
           ,
           wee
           see
           oftentimes
           ,
           that
           children
           take
           example
           of
           their
           parents
           ,
           and
           walketh
           in
           their
           footsteps
           ,
           pressing
           to
           imitate
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           the
           more
           be
           loued
           by
           them
           :
           so
           that
           if
           the
           father
           bee
           carefully
           and
           godly
           disposed
           ,
           his
           sonne
           will
           feare
           ,
           lest
           the
           contrary
           disposition
           be
           deprehended
           in
           him
           ,
           (
           at
           least
           by
           his
           father
           ;
           )
           if
           he
           see
           ,
           that
           his
           father
           hate
           and
           detest
           drunkennesse
           ,
           fornication
           ,
           swearing
           ,
           or
           such
           sinnes
           ,
           surely
           ,
           if
           hee
           bee
           a
           naturall
           sonne
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           castaway
           ,
           hee
           will
           bee
           loth
           to
           commit
           any
           such
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           to
           his
           fathers
           knowledge
           or
           face
           ;
           and
           ,
           if
           he
           haue
           grace
           in
           him
           ,
           hee
           will
           doe
           that
           rather
           ,
           which
           hee
           knoweth
           to
           be
           liking
           and
           acceptable
           in
           his
           fathers
           sight
           :
           the
           example
           whereof
           ,
           first
           consider
           ,
           in
           a
           truly
           godly
           &
           obedient
           sonne
           Iacob
           ,
           who
           knowing
           that
           the
           daughters
           of
           Canaan
           displeased
           Izhak
           and
           Rebekah
           ,
           
           his
           parents
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           ioyne
           with
           thē
           in
           mariage
           ,
           but
           with
           his
           owne
           kindred
           ,
           
           commanded
           by
           his
           fathee
           ;
           as
           also
           ,
           the
           like
           after
           a
           maner
           ,
           in
           a
           counterfeit
           cast-away
           ,
           Esau
           his
           brother
           ,
           
           who
           seeing
           ,
           that
           to
           marry
           with
           the
           daughters
           of
           Canaan
           (
           as
           hee
           had
           notwithstanding
           already
           done
           )
           was
           displeasant
           and
           grieuous
           to
           his
           parents
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           brother
           Iacob
           had
           obeyed
           his
           father
           ,
           to
           doe
           otherwise
           ,
           in
           going
           to
           
             Padan
             Aram
          
           ,
           he
           went
           also
           ,
           &
           tooke
           Ishmaels
           daughter
           to
           wife
           ,
           of
           his
           own
           kindred
           ,
           (
           albeit
           a
           bastard
           generation
           )
           such
           was
           the
           care
           (
           albeit
           hypocriticall
           )
           euen
           of
           this
           cast-away
           ,
           
           to
           please
           his
           parents
           .
           Elies
           wicked
           sonnes
           also
           ,
           seeing
           their
           fathers
           godly
           disposition
           ,
           durst
           not
           before
           him
           commit
           such
           enormities
           as
           they
           did
           ,
           or
           to
           his
           owne
           knowledge
           ,
           vntill
           by
           the
           people
           ,
           it
           was
           reported
           so
           vnto
           him
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           good
           inclination
           of
           the
           father
           ,
           is
           a
           great
           awe
           band
           vnto
           the
           sonne
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           sonne
           ,
           is
           more
           apt
           to
           follow
           a
           lasciuious
           and
           impious
           father
           to
           
           wickednesse
           and
           vanitie
           ,
           then
           a
           godly
           graue
           father
           to
           piety
           and
           true
           wisedome
           .
           Concerning
           this
           aptnesse
           of
           children
           ,
           to
           imitate
           their
           parents
           example
           ,
           in
           good
           or
           euill
           ,
           Christ
           himselfe
           also
           saith
           to
           the
           Iewes
           ;
           
           
             If
             ye
             were
             the
             sonnes
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             ye
             would
             doe
             the
             workes
             of
             your
             father
             Abraham
             ,
             but
             ye
             are
             of
             your
             fafather
             the
             diuell
             ,
             and
             the
             lusts
             of
             your
             father
             ye
             will
             doe
             :
          
           therefore
           let
           all
           fathers
           ,
           in
           the
           good
           education
           of
           their
           children
           ,
           be
           as
           lampes
           themselues
           in
           their
           life
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           followed
           by
           them
           ;
           and
           doe
           such
           things
           ,
           that
           therein
           ,
           they
           would
           desire
           their
           childrens
           imitation
           .
           It
           is
           a
           great
           delight
           to
           parents
           ,
           to
           heare
           ,
           that
           their
           children
           are
           like
           vnto
           them
           ,
           but
           if
           they
           be
           like
           them
           in
           godlinesse
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           great
           ioy
           and
           comfort
           to
           others
           also
           .
           For
           then
           they
           represent
           and
           resemble
           the
           Image
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           the
           common
           Sauiour
           and
           Father
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           the
           character
           and
           expresse
           Image
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           in
           Iustice
           ,
           
           Mercy
           ,
           and
           Holinesse
           ;
           so
           they
           ,
           being
           likewise
           ,
           the
           image
           of
           Christ
           againe
           ,
           in
           holines
           and
           sanctity
           of
           life
           ,
           being
           holy
           as
           he
           is
           holy
           ,
           and
           hauing
           that
           honour
           ,
           to
           be
           like
           the
           King
           of
           all
           kings
           ;
           &
           thereby
           brother
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           princes
           ,
           of
           whose
           kingdome
           it
           may
           be
           truely
           said
           ,
           
             His
             ego
             met
             as
             nec
             tempor
             a
             pon●
             .
          
           without
           limitation
           or
           prescription
           of
           time
           ,
           Ioy
           infinite
           ,
           and
           Eternitie
           without
           end
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           127.
           
           Psalme
           ,
           Dauid
           calleth
           children
           by
           three
           titles
           ;
           First
           ,
           Behold
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             children
             are
             the
             inheritance
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           ;
           to
           shew
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           bee
           educated
           and
           brought
           vp
           by
           their
           parents
           with
           such
           care
           ,
           as
           though
           they
           were
           not
           the
           children
           of
           men
           ,
           but
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           consider
           ,
           what
           care
           a
           man
           hath
           and
           respect
           vnto
           his
           inheritance
           ,
           that
           it
           be
           not
           abused
           any
           way
           ,
           or
           spoyled
           ;
           the
           like
           ,
           &
           greater
           care
           ,
           hath
           God
           our
           heauenly
           Father
           ,
           that
           our
           children
           ,
           which
           are
           his
           inheritance
           ,
           
           (
           for
           of
           these
           is
           the
           kingdome
           of
           heauen
           )
           be
           not
           negligently
           or
           euilly
           brought
           vp
           ,
           to
           dishonour
           his
           name
           ,
           who
           should
           honour
           him
           .
           The
           heyre
           of
           a
           king
           and
           kingdom
           ,
           must
           be
           so
           educated
           ,
           that
           hee
           may
           be
           found
           worthy
           of
           the
           crowne
           .
           The
           children
           of
           the
           faithfull
           ,
           are
           heyres
           to
           the
           King
           and
           kingdome
           of
           Heauen
           .
           Therefore
           their
           parents
           ,
           as
           tutors
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           are
           concredit
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           must
           trayne
           them
           vp
           so
           carefully
           ,
           in
           pietie
           ,
           and
           and
           the
           obedience
           of
           God
           their
           heauenly
           father
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           bee
           found
           worthy
           of
           the
           inheritance
           ,
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           Crowne
           of
           glory
           ,
           purchased
           by
           the
           blood
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           our
           Lord
           ,
           &
           their
           parents
           may
           bee
           found
           faithfull
           ,
           so
           in
           discharging
           their
           dutie
           therein
           ,
           to
           God
           and
           them
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           Dauid
           calleth
           children
           the
           Lords
           Reward
           ,
           shewing
           ,
           that
           as
           God
           of
           his
           grace
           ,
           doth
           giue
           to
           parents
           children
           ,
           as
           a
           testimony
           of
           his
           loue
           ,
           to
           their
           earthly
           pleasure
           ,
           comfort
           and
           seruice
           ,
           
           so
           they
           should
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           reward
           God
           ,
           by
           giuing
           and
           dedicating
           them
           againe
           ,
           with
           Hannah
           ,
           vnto
           his
           seruice
           ,
           and
           pleasing
           of
           him
           ,
           by
           an
           immaculate
           and
           pure
           life
           ,
           as
           a
           token
           and
           testimony
           of
           their
           loue
           to
           God
           againe
           .
        
         
           And
           thirdly
           ,
           Children
           are
           compared
           to
           arrowes
           in
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           strong
           man
           ;
           who
           ,
           if
           they
           bee
           well
           and
           godly
           brought
           vp
           &
           framed
           ,
           they
           wil
           shoot
           at
           their
           parents
           enemies
           ,
           and
           be
           a
           griefe
           to
           their
           heart
           ,
           to
           see
           them
           prosper
           so
           ,
           in
           the
           feare
           of
           God
           ,
           by
           his
           blessings
           ;
           
             and
             blessed
             is
             the
             man
             that
             hath
             his
             quiuer
             full
             of
             them
             :
          
           but
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           carelesly
           and
           too
           indulgently
           broght
           vp
           ,
           as
           Elies
           sonnes
           ,
           and
           Absolon
           ,
           they
           will
           be
           the
           darts
           to
           pearce
           their
           fathers
           heart
           ,
           with
           griefe
           and
           bitter
           sorrow
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           In
           Latine
           ,
           Children
           are
           called
           pigno●a
           ,
           and
           pueri
           ,
           the
           one
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           the
           pledges
           of
           Gods
           fauour
           to
           the
           parents
           ,
           as
           also
           naturall
           pledges
           of
           the
           mutuall
           loue
           of
           the
           
           parents
           betwixt
           themselues
           ,
           (
           beeing
           the
           surest
           bond
           in
           marriage
           ,
           to
           knit
           and
           continue
           the
           loue
           of
           man
           and
           wife
           betwixt
           thēselues
           ,
           which
           Leah
           well
           did
           know
           ,
           when
           beeing
           conceyued
           ,
           shee
           said
           ,
           
             Now
             my
             husband
             will
             loue
             me
             .
          
           )
           If
           therefore
           ,
           they
           be
           the
           pledges
           of
           Gods
           loue
           ,
           to
           their
           parents
           ,
           in
           giuing
           them
           of
           his
           grace
           ,
           for
           their
           worldly
           pleasure
           ;
           then
           ,
           by
           their
           good
           education
           ,
           let
           them
           be
           the
           pledges
           of
           the
           parents
           loue
           to
           God
           likewise
           ,
           in
           giuing
           and
           dedicating
           them
           againe
           ,
           vnto
           his
           heauenly
           pleasure
           and
           seruice
           ,
           as
           an
           vnspotted
           and
           cleane
           sacrifice
           ,
           being
           
             puri
             ,
             sicut
             pueros
             dec●t
          
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           let
           parents
           be
           aware
           ,
           to
           esteeme
           or
           loue
           the
           pledge
           or
           gift
           ,
           more
           then
           God
           ,
           the
           giuer
           thereof
           :
           for
           if
           they
           loue
           their
           children
           too
           much
           ,
           dallying
           and
           delighting
           onely
           with
           the
           gift
           ,
           God
           the
           giuer
           ,
           will
           eyther
           make
           them
           of
           a
           blessing
           in
           his
           loue
           ,
           turne
           to
           a
           curse
           in
           his
           anger
           ,
           or
           else
           separate
           them
           one
           from
           another
           ,
           in
           making
           
           eyther
           the
           father
           childlesse
           shortly
           ,
           or
           the
           child
           fatherlesse
           ,
           which
           experience
           oftentimes
           proueth
           manifestly
           :
           let
           children
           therfore
           be
           only
           as
           cords
           ,
           to
           draw
           the
           parents
           hearts
           more
           and
           neerer
           vnto
           God
           ,
           in
           increase
           of
           loue
           and
           thankefulnesse
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           God
           wil
           heape
           his
           blessings
           more
           abundantly
           on
           them
           both
           ,
           &
           also
           let
           their
           parents
           chiefe
           care
           bee
           ,
           to
           trim
           and
           adorne
           their
           hearts
           and
           minds
           so
           with
           pietie
           and
           vertue
           ,
           as
           becommeth
           a
           gift
           or
           reward
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           bee
           presented
           to
           the
           King
           of
           al
           kings
           before
           whose
           eyes
           ,
           no
           vncleane
           thing
           can
           stand
           :
           therefore
           Christ
           ,
           once
           beeing
           to
           shewe
           ,
           who
           should
           inherite
           the
           kingdome
           of
           heauen
           ,
           tooke
           for
           example
           ,
           a
           little
           childe
           ,
           and
           set
           him
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           his
           disciples
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Whosoeuer
             receyueth
             not
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heauen
             as
             a
             child
             ,
          
           
           
             he
             shal
             not
             enter
             therein
          
           :
           thereby
           shewing
           ,
           that
           our
           children
           should
           be
           so
           innocent
           ,
           so
           humble
           ,
           and
           voyd
           of
           all
           euill
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           takē
           for
           example
           of
           the
           sonnes
           
           and
           heires
           of
           God
           ▪
           not
           as
           many
           are
           now
           (
           wofull
           to
           see
           )
           made
           proud
           in
           their
           cradle
           ,
           learned
           to
           curse
           and
           sweare
           ,
           before
           they
           can
           well
           speak
           or
           aske
           their
           parents
           blessing
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           euill
           ,
           before
           they
           haue
           reason
           to
           discerne
           good
           or
           euill
           :
           therefore
           set
           tender
           and
           wise
           parents
           not
           excuse
           their
           childrē
           in
           their
           faults
           :
           saying
           ,
           They
           are
           tender
           ,
           or
           haue
           no
           wit
           to
           doe
           otherwise
           ;
           if
           they
           bee
           tender
           ,
           let
           not
           the
           worme
           of
           sinne
           so
           sticke
           vpon
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           danger
           is
           the
           greater
           ,
           lest
           the
           sooner
           it
           eate
           thorow
           their
           heart
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           fearefull
           ,
           when
           they
           haue
           wit
           to
           doe
           or
           speake
           euill
           ,
           and
           goe
           in
           the
           wrong
           way
           ,
           before
           they
           haue
           wit
           ,
           or
           are
           taught
           to
           speake
           or
           doe
           well
           ,
           and
           enter
           in
           the
           right
           way
           .
           As
           they
           were
           before
           compared
           to
           arrowes
           ,
           we
           know
           ,
           as
           the
           arrow
           is
           directed
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           so
           it
           flyeth
           all
           the
           way
           ,
           ouer
           ,
           or
           vnder
           ,
           or
           beside
           ,
           but
           it
           neuer
           commeth
           vnto
           the
           right
           marke
           or
           butte
           vnlesse
           it
           be
           directed
           right
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           in
           the
           letting
           foorth
           out
           
           of
           the
           Bow
           :
           so
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           except
           frō
           the
           first
           comming
           forth
           out
           of
           the
           wombe
           ,
           children
           be
           directed
           in
           the
           right
           way
           ,
           they
           shall
           hardly
           or
           neuer
           attayne
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           which
           is
           true
           happinesse
           in
           Iesus
           Christ
           ;
           we
           know
           also
           ,
           if
           our
           children
           bee
           deformed
           in
           their
           youth
           ,
           we
           neuer
           expect
           that
           they
           will
           bee
           well
           fauoured
           in
           their
           age
           ;
           and
           ,
           when
           a
           yong
           Plant
           sprouteth
           vp
           ,
           if
           there
           bee
           a
           worme
           ,
           that
           lyeth
           at
           the
           roote
           thereof
           ,
           we
           know
           ,
           except
           we
           remoue
           and
           kill
           the
           same
           ,
           the
           tender
           Plant
           will
           neuer
           thriue
           ,
           nor
           grow
           forward
           ;
           doe
           we
           know
           and
           beleeue
           so
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           our
           childrens
           bodies
           ?
           &
           plants
           of
           our
           gardens
           ?
           then
           let
           vs
           know
           and
           beleeue
           the
           same
           in
           respect
           of
           their
           minds
           :
           if
           sin
           grow
           be●ore
           pietie
           ,
           the
           weed
           will
           smother
           the
           good
           corne
           ,
           if
           vice
           be
           sowen
           and
           appeare
           before
           vertue
           in
           youth
           ,
           no
           appearance
           of
           a
           good
           or
           ioyfull
           haruest
           in
           age
           :
           remoue
           and
           kill
           the
           worme
           of
           sinne
           from
           the
           tender
           plant
           of
           childhood
           ,
           
           lest
           it
           gnaw
           out
           the
           life
           thereof
           ,
           ere
           thou
           be
           aware
           :
           kill
           the
           serpent
           in
           the
           egge
           ,
           lest
           whē
           he
           is
           hatched
           ,
           hee
           kill
           thee
           who
           is
           the
           parent
           ,
           with
           griefe
           ,
           and
           thy
           child
           with
           his
           poyson
           :
           yea
           ,
           we
           teach
           a
           dogge
           while
           hee
           is
           a
           whelpe
           ;
           wee
           tame
           a
           bird
           while
           it
           is
           yong
           ;
           wee
           breake
           a
           horse
           ,
           while
           he
           is
           a
           colt
           ;
           and
           bow
           the
           tree
           ,
           while
           it
           is
           a
           twig
           ,
           so
           ,
           with
           wise
           
             Salomon
             ;
             Teach
             thy
             child
             in
             his
             youth
             ,
          
           that
           he
           may
           remēber
           it
           when
           hee
           is
           olde
           :
           the
           birdes
           of
           the
           ayre
           teach
           parents
           their
           dutie
           ,
           they
           flie
           before
           their
           yong
           ones
           ,
           to
           teach
           them
           to
           follow
           ;
           as
           parents
           should
           by
           good
           example
           and
           godly
           education
           ,
           teach
           their
           children
           to
           flie
           to
           God
           also
           ,
           by
           faith
           and
           holinesse
           of
           life
           :
           wee
           haue
           a
           care
           to
           feede
           our
           beasts
           ,
           &
           see
           their
           education
           carefully
           ,
           who
           ,
           if
           they
           starue
           or
           die
           ,
           we
           haue
           onely
           lost
           a
           carkas
           ;
           but
           ,
           when
           carefully
           we
           ouersee
           not
           the
           education
           of
           our
           owne
           children
           and
           seed
           ,
           the
           feeding
           of
           their
           soules
           by
           instruction
           ,
           &
           curing
           of
           their
           sores
           
           of
           vice
           by
           correction
           ,
           wee
           loose
           their
           bodies
           and
           soules
           ,
           which
           is
           more
           precious
           then
           all
           the
           worlde
           ,
           and
           their
           blood
           shall
           be
           required
           at
           our
           handes
           ,
           and
           of
           this
           vice
           complayneth
           Isaiab
           ,
           1.
           3.
           that
           the
           oxe
           &
           the
           asse
           were
           taught
           to
           know
           their
           masters
           ,
           but
           his
           people
           did
           not
           know
           him
           ,
           as
           Gods
           Ministers
           may
           now
           also
           iustly
           complayne
           of
           the
           same
           .
           Wee
           haue
           three
           notable
           examples
           of
           parents
           ,
           for
           good
           education
           ,
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           :
           1.
           
           King.
           2.
           wee
           haue
           Dauid
           ,
           instructing
           his
           sonne
           .
           Gen.
           34.
           
           Iacob
           reproouing
           and
           correcting
           his
           sonnes
           :
           and
           Iob.
           1.
           
           Iob
           praying
           for
           his
           sonnes
           ;
           put
           these
           three
           together
           ,
           
             instructing
             ,
             correcting
          
           ,
           &
           praying
           ,
           they
           will
           make
           blessed
           children
           ,
           and
           thrice
           happy
           parents
           ;
           and
           as
           it
           was
           a
           sweete
           and
           comfortable
           thing
           ,
           to
           see
           children
           goe
           before
           Christ
           to
           the
           Temple
           of
           Ierusalem
           ,
           singing
           
             Hosanna
             to
             the
             most
             highest
          
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           be
           fulfilled
           ,
           that
           
             out
             of
             the
             mouthes
             of
             babes
             and
             sucklings
             ,
             Gods
             prayses
             should
             sound
             :
          
           so
           it
           shall
           
           be
           to
           the
           great
           ioy
           and
           comfort
           of
           their
           parents
           hearts
           ,
           when
           in
           the
           temple
           and
           congregation
           of
           the
           faithfull
           ,
           they
           shall
           see
           their
           childrē
           (
           beeing
           well
           brought
           vp
           )
           singing
           prayses
           to
           God
           on
           high
           ,
           and
           setting
           foorth
           the
           mercy
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           their
           Redeemer
           :
           and
           as
           their
           children
           shall
           bee
           a
           ioy
           to
           their
           heart
           in
           that
           present
           ,
           so
           also
           their
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           God
           of
           their
           children
           ,
           shall
           send
           a
           blessing
           vpon
           them
           ,
           as
           Genes
           .
           18.
           17.
           vpon
           Abraham
           ,
           with
           whom
           they
           shal
           be
           worthily
           called
           Fathers
           of
           the
           faithfull
           ;
           God
           shall
           auert
           from
           them
           that
           shame
           &
           sorrow
           ,
           that
           proceedeth
           to
           parents
           from
           their
           childrens
           liberty
           ,
           whereof
           the
           wise
           man
           speaketh
           ,
           Pro.
           17.
           21.
           
           &
           29.
           15.
           and
           commandeth
           the
           contrary
           ,
           
             Giue
             not
             the
             waters
             any
             passage
             ,
             no
             ,
             not
             a
             little
             :
          
           and
           the
           diuturnitie
           of
           the
           good
           of
           such
           education
           ,
           shall
           be
           euer
           vpon
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           children
           ,
           when
           after
           them
           they
           shal
           proue
           good
           fathers
           of
           faithful
           and
           godly
           children
           also
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           ,
           receiue
           
           both
           ,
           a
           crowne
           of
           glory
           in
           life
           eternall
           ,
           with
           God
           our
           heauenly
           father
           ,
           and
           Christ
           his
           sonne
           our
           Sauiour
           .
           And
           so
           for
           the
           dutie
           and
           admonition
           of
           parents
           ,
           let
           this
           obseruation
           suffice
           ,
           to
           teach
           their
           children
           ,
           being
           yong
           ,
           how
           to
           redresse
           their
           wayes
           .
           The
           matter
           ,
           concerning
           which
           the
           question
           is
           propounded
           ,
           is
           ,
           
             a
             yong
             mans
             way
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           his
           course
           of
           life
           ,
           which
           must
           be
           redressed
           .
           And
           it
           is
           a
           Metaphore
           taken
           from
           pilgrimage
           or
           iourneying
           ,
           wherein
           a
           man
           ,
           if
           hee
           would
           come
           to
           the
           right
           end
           of
           his
           iourney
           ,
           must
           keepe
           the
           true
           and
           right
           way
           ,
           without
           declining
           ,
           eyther
           to
           the
           left
           or
           to
           the
           right
           hand
           ,
           that
           he
           aberre
           not
           ,
           nor
           goe
           astray
           ;
           so
           that
           our
           life
           here
           ,
           beeing
           a
           pilgrimage
           ,
           (
           as
           old
           Iacob
           confessed
           to
           
             Pharaoh
             ▪
          
           and
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           1.
           
           Pet.
           2.
           11.
           exhorteth
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Dearely
             beloued
             ,
             I
             exhort
             you
             ,
             as
             strangers
             and
             pilgrim●s
             ,
             abstaine
             from
             fleshly
             lusts
             ,
             which
             fight
             against
             the
             soule
             .
          
           )
           wherein
           wee
           haue
           many
           by-wayes
           ,
           which
           leadeth
           to
           the
           wrong
           
           end
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           destruction
           ;
           but
           one
           onely
           true
           way
           ,
           which
           leadeth
           to
           the
           right
           ende
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           Saluation
           ,
           which
           is
           Christ
           Iesus
           ,
           and
           a
           young
           man
           beeing
           the
           pilgrime
           ,
           beginning
           ,
           or
           hauing
           newly
           begun
           his
           way
           ,
           hee
           must
           diligently
           take
           heed
           and
           trie
           ,
           in
           what
           way
           hee
           insisteth
           ,
           and
           whether
           he
           treadeth
           the
           right
           or
           the
           wrong
           path
           ;
           and
           seeing
           in
           a
           yong
           mans
           way
           ,
           Sathan
           the
           leader
           and
           way
           to
           perdition
           ,
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           is
           busiest
           to
           cast
           before
           him
           many
           lets
           and
           hinderances
           of
           the
           affections
           ,
           and
           alluring
           lusts
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           with
           the
           pleasures
           of
           youth
           ,
           thereby
           to
           hinder
           his
           course
           ,
           or
           draw
           him
           backe
           from
           the
           right
           way
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           Syrens
           would
           Vlisses
           )
           and
           to
           precipitate
           him
           headlong
           from
           the
           high
           rockes
           of
           sinne
           and
           despaire
           ,
           in
           the
           fearefull
           and
           deepe
           gulfe
           of
           vtter
           destruction
           :
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           of
           all
           ages
           ,
           Youth
           ,
           (
           hauing
           newly
           begun
           ,
           and
           vnacquainted
           with
           these
           terrifying
           lets
           )
           being
           easiest
           by
           nature
           to
           be
           drawn
           
           away
           ,
           and
           perswaded
           to
           the
           inticing
           &
           sweet
           pleasures
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           most
           perill
           to
           yeeld
           :
           therefore
           a
           yong
           man
           must
           the
           more
           earnestly
           enquire
           and
           desire
           of
           God
           ,
           (
           the
           way
           it selfe
           ,
           the
           leader
           ,
           and
           ende
           thereof
           )
           that
           of
           his
           grace
           ,
           he
           would
           so
           direct
           and
           confirme
           him
           in
           his
           pathes
           ,
           and
           giue
           him
           grace
           and
           strength
           ,
           whereby
           to
           redresse
           his
           owne
           wayes
           ,
           and
           ouercome
           all
           the
           impediments
           of
           Sathan
           ,
           that
           insisting
           therin
           ,
           he
           may
           euer
           constantly
           persist
           and
           continue
           ,
           vntill
           hee
           come
           to
           the
           ioyfull
           and
           happy
           end
           thereof
           ,
           where
           is
           true
           rest
           ,
           from
           all
           labours
           ,
           &
           glory
           infinite
           for
           a
           perpetuall
           reward
           .
        
         
           The
           reason
           ,
           why
           a
           yong
           man
           ,
           in
           his
           youth
           ,
           and
           first
           steps
           of
           his
           walking
           ,
           should
           examine
           and
           redresse
           his
           wayes
           ,
           is
           this
           ;
           we
           know
           by
           experience
           ,
           in
           a
           iourney
           ,
           that
           the
           farther
           wee
           are
           gone
           from
           the
           right
           path
           ,
           which
           leadeth
           to
           such
           a
           place
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           harder
           and
           laborious
           ,
           
           eyther
           by
           comming
           backe
           againe
           ,
           to
           find
           the
           right
           high
           way
           ,
           which
           we
           foolishly
           lost
           ,
           or
           to
           come
           neere
           the
           place
           ,
           which
           wee
           wish
           to
           bee
           at
           ;
           and
           thererefore
           that
           it
           is
           best
           ,
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           our
           iourney
           ,
           to
           enquire
           ,
           and
           bee
           instructed
           ,
           what
           way
           to
           keepe
           ,
           by
           them
           who
           know
           ,
           and
           haue
           tread
           the
           fame
           before
           vs
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           directions
           in
           walking
           forward
           ,
           to
           trie
           and
           examine
           our selues
           ,
           if
           we
           hold
           likewise
           in
           the
           right
           way
           or
           no
           ;
           or
           if
           not
           ,
           in
           time
           to
           returne
           ,
           while
           wee
           are
           not
           farre
           off
           .
           So
           ,
           in
           the
           iourney
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           we
           haue
           a
           place
           which
           we
           aime
           at
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           Heauen
           ▪
           we
           haue
           but
           one
           true
           way
           to
           it
           ,
           which
           is
           Iesus
           Christ
           and
           his
           righteousnesse
           ,
           out
           youth
           is
           the
           beginning
           ,
           or
           first
           step
           of
           our
           iourney
           ,
           therefore
           in
           it
           ,
           wee
           must
           know
           and
           be
           instructed
           what
           way
           to
           keepe
           ,
           and
           how
           to
           walke
           therein
           ,
           by
           the
           example
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           faithfull
           ,
           who
           know
           and
           haue
           tread
           the
           same
           before
           vs
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           directions
           and
           touchstone
           of
           
           Gods
           word
           ,
           we
           must
           euer
           bee
           trying
           and
           examining
           our selues
           ,
           if
           we
           hold
           in
           the
           right
           way
           ,
           or
           no
           ?
           and
           if
           not
           ,
           in
           time
           shortly
           to
           returne
           ,
           while
           we
           are
           not
           farre
           gone
           astray
           in
           age
           ,
           not
           running
           in
           the
           by-waies
           of
           iniquitie
           in
           a
           strange
           countrie
           ,
           farre
           from
           our
           fathers
           house
           ,
           while
           wee
           are
           yong
           ,
           and
           in
           feeble
           age
           ,
           thinking
           wee
           can
           returne
           and
           find
           the
           right
           way
           againe
           ,
           to
           walke
           therein
           ,
           let
           no
           man
           presume
           so
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           day
           of
           his
           youth
           ,
           while
           he
           is
           able
           ,
           he
           may
           runne
           halfe
           way
           with
           the
           diuell
           to
           hell
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           night
           of
           his
           age
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           vnable
           ,
           that
           hee
           may
           returne
           easily
           from
           Sathans
           hold
           ,
           and
           the
           slymie
           pits
           of
           sin
           ,
           to
           walke
           the
           whole
           way
           with
           Christ
           to
           heauen
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           reason
           ,
           why
           a
           yong
           man
           thus
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           steppes
           of
           his
           way
           ,
           must
           so
           take
           heed
           thereto
           ,
           and
           redresse
           the
           same
           ,
           is
           ,
           because
           the
           time
           ,
           of
           the
           walking
           in
           the
           way
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           is
           so
           short
           and
           vncertaine
           ,
           and
           therefore
           that
           wee
           should
           not
           
           trust
           thereto
           ;
           for
           wee
           see
           some
           die
           in
           the
           bud
           of
           infancie
           ,
           some
           in
           the
           flower
           of
           youth
           ,
           some
           in
           the
           ripenesse
           of
           mid-age
           and
           strength
           ,
           and
           some
           in
           the
           fall
           of
           weake
           rotten
           old
           age
           .
           The
           sunne
           of
           the
           life
           of
           some
           goeth
           too
           shortly
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           winter
           day
           ;
           and
           of
           others
           ,
           it
           maketh
           longer
           delay
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           summer
           .
           Our
           life
           is
           compared
           to
           a
           shaddow
           ,
           and
           we
           know
           ,
           at
           mid-day
           ,
           when
           the
           Sunne
           is
           verticall
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           greatest
           strength
           to
           vs
           ,
           the
           shaddow
           vseth
           to
           be
           least
           ,
           so
           ,
           oftentimes
           when
           we
           are
           in
           the
           greatest
           strength
           and
           vigour
           of
           youth
           ,
           the
           shaddow
           of
           our
           vnconstant
           &
           short
           life
           is
           least
           ,
           and
           when
           wee
           thinke
           vpon
           many
           yeeres
           to
           come
           ,
           as
           the
           rich
           Glutton
           did
           ,
           commonly
           the
           sentence
           of
           vnexpected
           death
           commeth
           ,
           &
           warneth
           to
           remoue
           .
           Therefore
           in
           youth
           ,
           and
           euery
           age
           ,
           yea
           ,
           euery
           day
           and
           houre
           thereof
           ,
           wee
           haue
           need
           to
           suspect
           the
           vncertaine
           and
           short
           way
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           therein
           carefully
           and
           strictly
           examine
           and
           trie
           
           if
           our
           wayes
           and
           walkings
           bee
           in
           the
           way
           of
           the
           Lorde
           ,
           the
           ende
           whereof
           ,
           is
           eternall
           saluation
           ,
           and
           if
           not
           ,
           to
           day
           ,
           while
           wee
           heare
           his
           voyce
           ,
           and
           the
           acceptable
           time
           offereth
           it selfe
           ,
           to
           redresse
           &
           cleanse
           our
           paths
           and
           walkings
           ,
           and
           conforming
           them
           vnto
           his
           .
           For
           as
           all
           riuers
           and
           springs
           ,
           that
           come
           from
           the
           sea
           ,
           returne
           againe
           ;
           so
           all
           men
           that
           are
           made
           of
           the
           dust
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           shall
           thither
           also
           returne
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           time
           ,
           who
           can
           say
           ?
           this
           drop
           of
           the
           riuer
           ,
           at
           such
           a
           time
           or
           houre
           ,
           shal
           returne
           into
           the
           Ocean
           ?
           or
           the
           returning
           of
           such
           a
           man
           vnto
           the
           earth
           ,
           shal
           be
           at
           such
           a
           determinate
           speciall
           time
           or
           age
           ?
           No
           ,
           our
           returning
           is
           vncertaine
           ,
           onely
           then
           ,
           being
           as
           a
           drop
           of
           a
           great
           Riuer
           ,
           let
           euery
           man
           commit
           the
           same
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           endeuour
           ,
           as
           he
           came
           salt
           with
           originall
           corruption
           from
           the
           earth
           or
           Ocean
           ,
           so
           to
           walke
           in
           Gods
           wayes
           ,
           and
           the
           way
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           that
           hee
           may
           returne
           fresh
           and
           purged
           by
           Christs
           blood
           ,
           to
           the
           
           Ocean
           of
           the
           graue
           ,
           and
           so
           drinke
           of
           that
           fresh
           springing
           riuer
           which
           proceedeth
           from
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           throne
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           that
           heauenly
           new
           Ierusalem
           for
           euer
           .
        
         
           Our
           whole
           life
           is
           limitted
           but
           to
           80.
           yeares
           ,
           and
           in
           one
           of
           these
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           poisonable
           cup
           ,
           or
           dish
           of
           meate
           ,
           death
           surely
           lurketh
           :
           of
           all
           then
           if
           thou
           shouldest
           taste
           and
           drinke
           ,
           knowing
           this
           ,
           wouldst
           thou
           not
           suspect
           euery
           one
           ?
           diuide
           againe
           euery
           yeare
           in
           12.
           moneths
           ,
           thou
           knowest
           not
           in
           what
           month
           or
           parcell
           of
           meate
           the
           poison
           of
           death
           lieth
           ,
           euery
           moneth
           againe
           in
           so
           many
           weekes
           ,
           and
           euery
           weeke
           in
           so
           many
           daies
           ,
           yea
           euery
           day
           also
           in
           so
           many
           houres
           ,
           in
           which
           houre
           or
           moment
           thereof
           ,
           sleeping
           or
           waking
           ,
           canst
           thou
           secure
           thy selfe
           from
           this
           secret
           &
           vncertaine
           poyson
           ?
           suspect
           then
           all
           ,
           and
           liue
           so
           alwaies
           ,
           as
           to
           die
           alwaies
           ,
           night
           or
           day
           ,
           being
           prouided
           ,
           and
           being
           neuer
           so
           yong
           ,
           remember
           thou
           knowest
           not
           but
           the
           poison
           may
           bee
           in
           
           the
           first
           drop
           of
           the
           cup
           ,
           and
           yeare
           of
           thy
           youth
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           the
           dreg
           or
           last
           dish
           of
           olde
           age
           ,
           when
           thou
           art
           first
           set
           at
           the
           table
           of
           the
           carefull
           banquet
           of
           life
           ,
           the
           sword
           of
           death
           is
           so
           soone
           hanged
           in
           a
           small
           haire
           aboue
           thy
           neck
           ,
           suspect
           then
           the
           same
           at
           euery
           morsell
           ,
           that
           it
           fall
           not
           heauily
           vnawares
           vpon
           thee
           ,
           but
           euer
           haue
           an
           eye
           vpwards
           ,
           thou
           knowest
           not
           if
           it
           will
           fall
           at
           thy
           first
           sitting
           downe
           ▪
           more
           then
           at
           thy
           last
           rising
           vp
           ;
           as
           it
           euer
           threatneth
           then
           ,
           so
           bee
           thou
           euer
           prepared
           ,
           and
           in
           time
           seeke
           to
           redresse
           thy
           waies
           ▪
           
             Mans
             breath
             is
             in
             his
             nosthrels
          
           ;
           which
           is
           the
           life
           or
           combination
           of
           soule
           and
           body
           ,
           whose
           dissolution
           is
           death
           .
           Be
           thou
           neuer
           so
           young
           then
           ,
           nor
           so
           strong
           ,
           when
           thou
           letteth
           out
           the
           same
           ,
           thou
           knowest
           not
           certainely
           if
           euer
           thou
           shalt
           draw
           it
           in
           againe
           .
           Let
           therfore
           thy
           soule
           breath
           vnto
           God
           ,
           and
           thy
           desire
           be
           ,
           to
           walke
           in
           his
           waies
           ,
           and
           to
           redresse
           thine
           owne
           .
           
             All
             flesh
             is
             as
             the
             grasse
             of
             the
             field
          
           ;
           now
           greene
           ,
           and
           
           presently
           blasted
           :
           whilest
           thou
           art
           then
           as
           the
           greene
           plant
           in
           thy
           tender
           youth
           ,
           expect
           euer
           ,
           and
           suspect
           this
           withering
           blast
           of
           Death
           ,
           whose
           sythe
           shall
           send
           thee
           with
           withered
           age
           alike
           ,
           to
           the
           graue
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           short
           inconstant
           way
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           walke
           in
           his
           way
           who
           is
           true
           and
           eternall
           life
           .
        
         
           This
           life
           is
           a
           swift
           post
           ,
           running
           fast
           vnto
           death
           ,
           whose
           certaine
           steps
           thou
           canst
           not
           marke
           nor
           obserue
           .
           Let
           thy
           soule
           then
           begin
           with
           him
           in
           thy
           first
           youth
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           contrary
           run
           swiftly
           vnto
           life
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           way
           of
           life
           ,
           which
           is
           Iesus
           Christ.
           Our
           life
           is
           a
           dreame
           ,
           now
           present
           ,
           and
           presently
           gone
           ,
           wherein
           who
           lieth
           longest
           ,
           and
           is
           most
           pleased
           ,
           commonly
           (
           being
           awaked
           )
           riseth
           faintest
           and
           most
           sorrowful
           .
           Doe
           not
           assure
           thy selfe
           therefore
           of
           the
           length
           thereof
           ,
           but
           suspect
           the
           shortnesse
           :
           in
           it
           there
           is
           no
           solide
           trueth
           nor
           rest
           ;
           apprehend
           therefore
           in
           the
           beginning
           thereof
           ,
           and
           in
           thy
           youth
           :
           let
           thy
           
           soule
           wake
           and
           walke
           in
           the
           way
           of
           trueth
           ,
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           in
           whom
           true
           rest
           is
           onely
           to
           be
           found
           .
           Pythagoras
           the
           Philosopher
           ,
           did
           set
           out
           the
           double
           course
           of
           this
           our
           life
           by
           the
           letter
           Y.
           expressing
           thereby
           with
           Christ
           the
           double
           way
           thereof
           :
           the
           one
           whereof
           hath
           a
           straight
           passage
           &
           narrow
           gate
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           fewe
           they
           are
           that
           enter
           in
           thereat
           :
           but
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           there
           is
           great
           comfort
           and
           rest
           ,
           for
           it
           leadeth
           vnto
           eternall
           happinesse
           and
           saluation
           .
           The
           other
           ,
           wide
           &
           large
           at
           the
           beginning
           ,
           whereat
           many
           doe
           enter
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           they
           finde
           great
           trouble
           and
           straightnesse
           ,
           for
           it
           leadeth
           vnto
           eternall
           miserie
           and
           destruction
           .
           Both
           these
           waies
           are
           set
           before
           the
           eyes
           of
           euery
           young
           man
           ,
           as
           
             Biuium
             Herculis
          
           ,
           or
           as
           life
           and
           death
           to
           choose
           .
        
         
           This
           narrow
           way
           which
           leadeth
           vnto
           eternall
           life
           and
           saluation
           ,
           (
           in
           the
           which
           euery
           yong
           man
           should
           walke
           in
           the
           pilgrimage
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           &
           redresse
           his
           own
           waies
           of
           youth
           ,
           
           according
           therunto
           )
           is
           Iesus
           Christ
           himselfe
           .
           
             I
             am
             the
             way
             ,
             the
             veritie
             and
             life
             ,
             aad
             no
             man
             commeth
             to
             the
             Father
             but
             by
             me
             .
          
           Our
           walking
           in
           him
           and
           with
           him
           ,
           must
           be
           in
           righteousnesse
           and
           holinesse
           of
           life
           ,
           being
           holy
           as
           he
           is
           holy
           .
           The
           gate
           of
           this
           way
           is
           narrow
           ,
           and
           the
           passage
           straight
           ;
           for
           the
           liberties
           of
           flesh
           and
           blood
           must
           bee
           restrained
           ,
           our
           affections
           bridled
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           man
           captiuated
           vnder
           the
           yoake
           of
           the
           obedience
           of
           Iesus
           Christ.
           And
           as
           through
           many
           tentations
           hee
           entred
           into
           the
           kingdome
           of
           heauen
           ;
           so
           wee
           must
           the
           same
           way
           follow
           him
           ,
           denying
           our selues
           ,
           with
           our
           crosses
           taken
           vp
           ,
           till
           wee
           come
           to
           the
           end
           of
           our
           way
           ,
           which
           is
           true
           life
           ,
           and
           eternall
           saluation
           .
        
         
           The
           other
           broad
           way
           which
           leadeth
           to
           destruction
           ,
           and
           whereat
           many
           doe
           enter
           ,
           is
           sinne
           and
           Satan
           ,
           who
           is
           that
           deceiuing
           way
           vnto
           eternall
           death
           (
           &
           which
           euery
           yong
           man
           should
           abhorre
           and
           flie
           ,
           to
           enter
           thereat
           neuer
           so
           little
           ,
           or
           walke
           
           therein
           neuer
           so
           few
           footesteps
           in
           youth
           )
           .
           The
           walking
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           hee
           is
           an
           vncleane
           spirit
           ,
           must
           be
           in
           the
           impurity
           and
           impietie
           of
           all
           sinne
           and
           filthinesse
           .
           The
           gate
           of
           this
           damnable
           way
           ,
           in
           the
           beginning
           is
           broad
           ,
           &
           the
           passage
           easie
           ,
           but
           the
           end
           is
           vtter
           perdition
           and
           straightnesse
           .
           Where
           in
           following
           Christ
           ,
           wee
           must
           subiect
           the
           flesh
           vnto
           the
           Spirit
           ;
           they
           who
           follow
           him
           ,
           must
           abandon
           ,
           subiect
           ,
           and
           banish
           Gods
           cleane
           Spirit
           out
           of
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           be
           subiects
           and
           slaues
           themselues
           ,
           to
           the
           libertine
           concupiscence
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           the
           vncleane
           licentious
           lusts
           and
           affections
           thereof
           .
           They
           must
           refuse
           the
           light
           yoake
           of
           the
           obedience
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           to
           follow
           him
           to
           life
           ,
           &
           take
           on
           the
           heauy
           yoake
           of
           al
           kind
           of
           sinne
           ,
           that
           may
           presse
           downe
           their
           soules
           to
           the
           lowest
           hells
           ,
           and
           follow
           Sathan
           their
           way
           and
           guide
           vnto
           eternall
           torments
           of
           fire
           and
           brimstone
           ;
           for
           as
           hee
           is
           a
           condemned
           spirit
           himselfe
           ,
           so
           the
           end
           of
           
           the
           way
           wherein
           he
           leadeth
           captiuated
           soules
           ,
           vnder
           his
           heauy
           yoake
           of
           slauerie
           and
           sinne
           ,
           is
           death
           and
           eternal
           condemnation
           ;
           
             for
             the
             reward
             of
             sinne
             is
             death
             .
          
        
         
           Therefore
           let
           euery
           young
           man
           ,
           beholding
           these
           two
           waies
           ,
           choose
           that
           which
           leadeth
           vnto
           a
           glorified
           eternall
           life
           in
           heauen
           ,
           by
           a
           sanctified
           life
           for
           a
           time
           on
           earth
           ,
           and
           walke
           with
           ,
           and
           in
           him
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           resurrection
           and
           the
           life
           ,
           to
           all
           them
           that
           are
           saued
           .
           If
           thy
           walking
           heretofore
           hath
           beene
           in
           the
           by-waies
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           that
           broad
           way
           of
           Sathan
           ,
           giuing
           liberty
           and
           full
           head
           to
           thy
           youthly
           affections
           ,
           and
           lusts
           of
           the
           flesh
           .
           
             Seeke
             how
          
           to
           redresse
           these
           thy
           waies
           ,
           &
           hereafter
           striue
           violently
           to
           enter
           in
           at
           that
           straight
           way
           ,
           which
           leadeth
           to
           saluation
           ;
           presse
           hardly
           to
           thrust
           in
           at
           that
           narrow
           gate
           ,
           lay
           off
           ,
           and
           cast
           away
           far
           from
           thee
           ,
           all
           the
           impediments
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           the
           intising
           vanities
           and
           pleasures
           of
           youth
           ,
           and
           let
           thy
           onely
           care
           be
           with
           thee
           ,
           first
           to
           see
           
           thy
           Sauiour
           ,
           the
           way
           is
           narrow
           that
           leadeth
           to
           him
           ;
           delay
           not
           then
           till
           it
           be
           full
           ,
           but
           striue
           to
           be
           foremost
           ;
           the
           way
           is
           narrow
           that
           leadeth
           to
           life
           ,
           therefore
           not
           soone
           found
           :
           in
           the
           beginning
           thē
           of
           thy
           life
           ,
           timely
           begin
           ,
           and
           search
           carefully
           and
           narrowly
           for
           it
           ;
           the
           true
           way
           is
           narrow
           and
           straight
           ,
           therefore
           thy
           steppes
           therein
           (
           when
           thou
           hast
           found
           it
           )
           must
           be
           strait
           and
           narrow
           ,
           thou
           must
           make
           a
           couenant
           with
           thy
           eye
           ,
           that
           it
           behold
           no
           vanitie
           ,
           thou
           must
           shut
           the
           gates
           of
           thy
           eares
           ,
           that
           thou
           heare
           no
           vaine
           prophane
           ,
           or
           idle
           speeches
           ,
           offensiue
           to
           God
           ,
           thou
           must
           not
           harken
           to
           them
           ;
           but
           let
           the
           sound
           of
           Gods
           word
           ,
           and
           healthfull
           admonitions
           ,
           be
           pleasant
           only
           vnto
           thy
           hearing
           :
           thou
           must
           haue
           a
           watch-man
           before
           thy
           lips
           ,
           and
           Gods
           feare
           a
           bar
           vnto
           thy
           heart
           &
           tongue
           ,
           that
           thou
           vtter
           nothing
           ,
           but
           may
           be
           to
           Gods
           glorie
           ,
           thy
           owne
           comfort
           ,
           and
           the
           edification
           of
           those
           that
           doe
           heare
           thee
           ,
           abstaining
           from
           swearing
           ,
           
           cursing
           ,
           lying
           ,
           backebiting
           ,
           slandering
           ,
           iudgeing
           ,
           idle
           or
           corrupt
           speaking
           ,
           and
           from
           all
           things
           that
           hath
           but
           the
           appearance
           of
           euill
           :
           thou
           must
           exercise
           thy
           handes
           to
           doe
           good
           only
           ,
           thy
           feet
           to
           prosecute
           the
           same
           ,
           thy
           will
           must
           be
           made
           cōformable
           to
           thy
           Sauiours
           ,
           thy
           vnderstanding
           to
           perceiue
           and
           apprehend
           vertue
           ,
           and
           Gods
           mercy
           towards
           thee
           ,
           thy
           memorie
           to
           thinke
           vpon
           his
           iudgements
           ,
           to
           thine
           amendement
           ,
           vpon
           his
           mercy
           ,
           to
           thy
           comfort
           ,
           and
           his
           manifolde
           blessings
           and
           vndeserued
           benefites
           ,
           for
           encrease
           of
           thankfulnesse
           in
           thee
           .
           Thy
           whole
           body
           and
           all
           the
           members
           thereof
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           member
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           must
           no
           wise
           be
           made
           a
           member
           of
           Sathan
           by
           sinne
           ,
           or
           polluted
           ,
           to
           bee
           the
           member
           of
           an
           harlot
           ,
           thy
           soule
           and
           heart
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           powers
           and
           faculties
           thereof
           ,
           must
           be
           the
           temple
           and
           tabernacle
           of
           Gods
           sanctifying
           and
           holy
           spirit
           ,
           &
           not
           a
           lodge
           for
           that
           vncleane
           spirit
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           his
           fellowes
           of
           
           thy
           filthy
           lusts
           and
           carnall
           affections
           :
           in
           body
           and
           soule
           thou
           must
           walke
           so
           warily
           and
           narrowly
           ,
           in
           feare
           and
           trembling
           working
           out
           thy
           saluation
           .
           The
           way
           is
           narrow
           ,
           feare
           then
           ,
           neuer
           so
           little
           ,
           to
           depart
           from
           the
           paths
           of
           the
           Lord
           ;
           this
           straight
           passage
           and
           path
           to
           saluation
           ,
           is
           soone
           lost
           by
           negligence
           ,
           but
           not
           so
           easily
           found
           out
           againe
           ,
           without
           great
           diligence
           :
           care
           not
           for
           the
           scornefull
           and
           diuelish
           slander
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           bee
           called
           precise
           ,
           but
           daily
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           labour
           so
           to
           be
           indeede
           ;
           striue
           to
           liue
           a
           pure
           and
           vnspotted
           life
           ,
           without
           an
           hypocriticall
           and
           externall
           shew
           onely
           thereof
           .
           It
           is
           saide
           in
           a
           diuelish
           prouerbe
           ,
           
             A
             young
             Saint
             ,
             an
             olde
             diuell
             :
          
           but
           endeuour
           thou
           ,
           being
           young
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           Saint
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           dedicate
           thy
           youth
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           seruice
           onely
           ,
           walking
           in
           this
           strict
           and
           narrow
           path
           ,
           &
           the
           same
           God
           who
           hath
           giuen
           thee
           beginning
           ,
           shall
           also
           giue
           thee
           constancie
           and
           a
           ioyfull
           end
           ,
           that
           thou
           maiest
           liue
           
           an
           old
           Saint
           also
           (
           as
           well
           as
           young
           )
           on
           earth
           ,
           and
           in
           heauen
           he
           shal
           glorifie
           thee
           a
           blessed
           Saint
           for
           euer
           with
           himselfe
           .
           It
           is
           saide
           ,
           and
           that
           most
           truely
           ;
           
             Temporis
             praeteriti
             ,
             bene
             impensi
             suauis
             est
             memoria
             :
          
           The
           memorie
           of
           time
           by-past
           ,
           which
           was
           well
           bestowed
           ,
           is
           sweete
           and
           ioyfull
           to
           the
           minde
           of
           man.
           And
           let
           any
           young
           man
           consider
           with
           himselfe
           ,
           if
           God
           bring
           him
           to
           age
           ,
           what
           greater
           ioy
           and
           comfort
           hee
           can
           haue
           ,
           then
           to
           remember
           that
           hee
           hath
           borne
           the
           yoake
           in
           his
           youth
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           Prophet
           saith
           )
           that
           hee
           entred
           ,
           and
           walked
           then
           in
           the
           narrow
           &
           straight
           way
           ,
           and
           now
           is
           come
           to
           the
           easie
           passage
           ,
           and
           out-going
           thereof
           ,
           to
           receiue
           that
           promised
           reward
           of
           eternall
           ioyes
           ,
           and
           euerlasting
           life
           :
           where
           hee
           seeth
           others
           ,
           who
           then
           entred
           a
           contrarie
           course
           ,
           giuing
           loose
           liberty
           to
           their
           flesh
           ,
           fulfilling
           their
           lusts
           ,
           and
           neuer
           caring
           to
           redresse
           their
           waies
           ,
           in
           their
           olde
           age
           to
           bee
           punished
           with
           pouertie
           ,
           punished
           with
           infamie
           and
           disgrace
           ,
           
           ouercome
           with
           sicknesse
           ,
           humbled
           greatly
           ,
           despised
           ,
           expelled
           out
           of
           all
           good
           companie
           ,
           a
           patterne
           of
           all
           miserie
           ,
           in
           great
           straightnesse
           (
           the
           end
           of
           the
           way
           )
           and
           compelled
           with
           the
           prodigall
           Sonne
           ,
           after
           they
           haue
           spent
           all
           ,
           &
           abused
           Gods
           gifts
           ,
           to
           liue
           in
           a
           lamentable
           estate
           ,
           and
           to
           flie
           from
           Citie
           to
           City
           ,
           from
           Countrey
           to
           countrey
           ,
           wrestling
           ,
           if
           they
           may
           to
           come
           out
           of
           their
           straightnes
           ,
           but
           falling
           from
           pit
           to
           pit
           ,
           from
           Scylla
           to
           Charybdis
           .
           And
           except
           God
           their
           father
           giue
           them
           a
           minde
           at
           last
           to
           returne
           to
           him
           aright
           ,
           and
           halfe
           way
           run
           and
           meete
           them
           ;
           that
           is
           to
           be
           feared
           ,
           they
           bee
           cast
           into
           an
           euerlasting
           straightnes
           of
           eternall
           death
           and
           condemnation
           ,
           which
           by
           their
           walking
           in
           that
           broad
           way
           of
           carnall
           libertie
           ,
           they
           iustly
           haue
           promerited
           .
           What
           ioy
           (
           I
           say
           )
           shall
           this
           be
           to
           an
           aged
           man
           ,
           to
           remember
           his
           happy
           estate
           he
           is
           in
           ?
           And
           this
           wofull
           condition
           hee
           hath
           by
           Gods
           grace
           escaped
           ,
           when
           for
           age
           hee
           cannot
           so
           well
           eate
           his
           
           meate
           ,
           this
           remembrance
           ,
           that
           hee
           remembred
           his
           Creatour
           in
           the
           daies
           of
           his
           youth
           ,
           and
           redressed
           his
           waies
           according
           to
           his
           word
           ,
           shall
           be
           a
           continuall
           banquet
           vnto
           him
           ;
           this
           peace
           of
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           and
           ioy
           of
           an
           vpright
           heart
           ,
           shal
           be
           a
           staffe
           to
           vphold
           his
           soule
           ,
           when
           hee
           beholdeth
           the
           greene
           field
           ,
           and
           pleasant
           fruites
           and
           flowers
           of
           his
           well
           spent
           youth
           ,
           greater
           solace
           shall
           bee
           to
           his
           minde
           ,
           then
           the
           pleasure
           of
           the
           finest
           decked
           garden
           of
           the
           world
           could
           bee
           to
           the
           eye
           ,
           his
           soule
           shall
           flow
           with
           comfort
           ,
           and
           his
           heart
           pant
           and
           leape
           with
           ioy
           ;
           an
           infinite
           treasure
           shall
           he
           possesse
           &
           see
           continually
           ,
           which
           shall
           neuer
           make
           him
           carefull
           ,
           or
           the
           feare
           of
           the
           losing
           thereof
           ,
           put
           sleepe
           from
           his
           eyes
           :
           but
           from
           death
           to
           life
           it
           shall
           passe
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           leaue
           a
           perpetuall
           fame
           thereof
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           when
           he
           shall
           die
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           his
           works
           shall
           follow
           him
           .
           Let
           euery
           yong
           man
           then
           spend
           and
           bestow
           his
           youth
           so
           ,
           in
           
           walking
           in
           this
           narrowe
           way
           and
           straight
           passage
           ,
           circumspectly
           ,
           precisely
           ,
           and
           as
           purely
           as
           hee
           can
           ,
           redressing
           his
           waies
           according
           to
           Gods
           word
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           haruest
           of
           old
           age
           ,
           he
           may
           pull
           and
           eate
           of
           the
           fruit
           of
           his
           youth
           ,
           and
           find
           refreshment
           after
           wearinesse
           ,
           rest
           after
           labour
           ,
           victorie
           after
           the
           battel
           ,
           easinesse
           after
           straightnesse
           ,
           and
           infinit
           eternall
           ioy
           ,
           after
           momentaneall
           mourning
           and
           teares
           for
           a
           season
           :
           assuring
           himselfe
           ,
           that
           his
           fasting
           from
           sinne
           in
           youth
           ,
           shall
           be
           a
           feasting
           of
           comfort
           in
           age
           ,
           his
           sowing
           in
           teares
           ,
           shall
           bee
           a
           reaping
           of
           ioy
           .
           And
           Christ
           ,
           the
           way
           ,
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           the
           life
           ,
           who
           hath
           promised
           the
           reward
           ,
           is
           faithfull
           ,
           willing
           ,
           and
           sufficient
           to
           performe
           :
           
           hee
           saith
           ;
           
             To
             him
             that
             ouercommeth
             ,
             will
             I
             giue
             to
             eate
             of
             the
             tree
             of
             life
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Paradise
             of
             God.
             He
             that
             ouercommeth
             ,
             shall
             not
             bee
             hurt
             of
             the
             second
             death
             ;
             to
             him
             that
             ouercommeth
             ,
             will
             I
             giue
             of
             the
             Manna
             that
             is
             hid
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             giue
             him
             a
             white
             stone
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             stone
             a
             new
             name
             
             written
             ,
             which
             no
             man
             knoweth
             ,
             sauing
             he
             that
             receiueth
             it
             .
             He
             that
             ouercommeth
             ;
             shall
             bee
             clothed
             in
             white
             aray
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             not
             put
             out
             his
             name
             out
             of
             the
             Booke
             of
             life
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             confesse
             his
             name
             before
             my
             Father
             ,
             and
             before
             his
             Angels
             .
          
           Lo●
           ,
           many
           rewards
           ,
           diuers
           recompences
           ,
           great
           liberality
           ,
           vnspeakeable
           mercy
           ,
           and
           infinite
           matter
           of
           comfort
           ,
           and
           encouragement
           in
           thy
           youth
           to
           walke
           in
           this
           narrow
           way
           ,
           that
           in
           age
           thy
           ouercomming
           may
           bee
           fulfilled
           and
           finished
           .
           Christ
           ,
           who
           promiseth
           ,
           hee
           is
           the
           way
           that
           cannot
           erre
           ,
           walke
           in
           him
           ,
           hee
           is
           the
           trueth
           that
           cannot
           deceiue
           ,
           walke
           by
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           hee
           is
           the
           life
           that
           hath
           swallowed
           vp
           death
           ,
           walke
           therefore
           to
           him
           ,
           make
           him
           wholly
           thy
           whole
           way
           ,
           and
           
             wholly
             holily
          
           insist
           and
           persist
           in
           him
           ,
           redressing
           all
           thy
           owne
           waies
           according
           to
           his
           .
           Be
           importunate
           with
           Moses
           ,
           that
           the
           Lorde
           would
           shew
           himselfe
           vnto
           thee
           ,
           wrestle
           with
           Iacob
           for
           the
           blessing
           ,
           that
           thou
           maiest
           preuaile
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           grace
           ,
           he
           may
           preserue
           
           &
           direct
           thee
           in
           all
           thy
           waies●
           according
           to
           his
           own
           way
           :
           striue
           to
           enter
           in
           at
           the
           straight
           gate
           ,
           as
           Christ
           the
           way
           cōmandeth
           thee
           :
           pray
           with
           Paul
           7.
           times
           ,
           yea
           70.
           times
           7.
           times
           ,
           and
           be
           instant
           that
           his
           grace
           may
           suffice
           thee
           :
           with
           the
           widow
           weary
           the
           Iudge
           of
           al
           flesh
           ,
           that
           iust
           &
           willing
           Iudge
           to
           heare
           thee
           ,
           and
           grant
           thee
           thy
           desire
           :
           with
           the
           poore
           Samaritane
           woman
           ,
           begge
           earnestly
           at
           Christ
           to
           cure
           thy
           owne
           sicke
           soule
           ,
           to
           redresse
           thy
           waies
           ,
           to
           direct
           thee
           in
           his
           ,
           and
           to
           giue
           thee
           of
           the
           childrens
           bread
           ,
           that
           hid
           Manna
           ,
           to
           eate
           .
           The
           kingdome
           of
           heauen
           ,
           and
           end
           of
           the
           straight
           way
           ,
           suffereth
           violence
           ;
           inferre
           violence
           therefore
           to
           enter
           in
           at
           the
           same
           ,
           neither
           delay
           any
           time
           .
           Iacob
           was
           desired
           by
           Ioseph
           ,
           to
           make
           his
           iourney
           speedily
           to
           come
           to
           the
           kingdome
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           where
           hee
           was
           second
           person
           .
           Iesus
           Christ
           our
           brother
           ,
           whom
           we
           sold
           by
           our
           sinnes
           ,
           desireth
           and
           willeth
           euery
           young
           man
           to
           make
           his
           iourney
           speedily
           
           likewise
           ,
           in
           the
           right
           way
           to
           come
           to
           the
           kingdome
           of
           heauen
           ,
           where
           he
           is
           the
           second
           person
           also
           .
           Iacob
           ,
           except
           that
           he
           had
           made
           haste
           to
           get
           the
           blessing
           of
           his
           father
           ,
           hee
           had
           beene
           in
           perill
           to
           loose
           it
           ;
           for
           presently
           ,
           as
           hee
           went
           out
           from
           the
           presence
           of
           his
           father
           ,
           his
           brother
           Esau
           came
           in
           :
           so
           ,
           except
           thou
           make
           speed
           in
           thy
           youth
           to
           obtaine
           the
           blessing
           of
           God
           thy
           heauenly
           Father
           ,
           by
           redressing
           thy
           wayes
           and
           walking
           in
           his
           ,
           thou
           art
           in
           great
           perill
           to
           loose
           the
           same
           :
           this
           narrow
           and
           strait
           gate
           of
           grace
           is
           opened
           before
           thy
           eyes
           ,
           then
           striue
           that
           thou
           maist
           enter
           in
           thereat
           ,
           bee
           not
           slow
           then
           ,
           but
           make
           speede
           in
           thy
           way
           here
           ,
           lest
           hereafter
           ,
           with
           the
           foolish
           Virgins
           ,
           thou
           call
           and
           knocke
           ,
           at
           the
           gate
           of
           glorie
           ,
           but
           bee
           not
           admitted
           to
           that
           Ioy
           :
           say
           not
           in
           thy
           youth
           ,
           with
           sluggard
           ,
           Pro.
           6.
           10.
           
           Yet
           a
           slumber
           ,
           and
           vnfolding
           of
           hands
           ,
           but
           vp
           ,
           and
           walke
           with
           Iesus
           Christ
           in
           the
           way
           of
           godlinesse
           ,
           at
           the
           first
           call
           ,
           according
           
           to
           the
           rule
           of
           Gods
           word
           ,
           purge
           &
           redresse
           thy
           wayes
           :
           when
           that
           cloudy
           pillar
           warneth
           thee
           ,
           to
           goe
           forward
           ,
           goe
           and
           walke
           ,
           hauing
           it
           before
           thy
           eyes
           ,
           in
           the
           way
           of
           holinesse
           ;
           and
           when
           it
           warneth
           thee
           to
           stay
           ,
           then
           stay
           thy
           course
           ,
           in
           repressing
           thy
           affections
           ,
           brideling
           thy
           lusts
           and
           their
           precipitate
           course
           ,
           redressing
           thy
           wayes
           ,
           restrayning
           the
           liberties
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           conforming
           thy
           will
           to
           Gods
           will
           ,
           and
           walking
           in
           a
           strait
           and
           narrow
           way
           of
           life
           :
           follow
           young
           Abell
           ,
           who
           walked
           innocently
           and
           holily
           before
           God
           ,
           offering
           the
           first
           fruits
           of
           his
           flocke
           ,
           as
           thou
           must
           of
           thy
           youth
           ,
           to
           the
           Lord
           ;
           and
           not
           the
           broad
           way
           of
           Cain
           ,
           in
           murther
           ,
           wrath
           ,
           and
           despising
           of
           God
           ;
           or
           of
           Lamech
           ,
           in
           vaunting
           and
           bragging
           of
           thy
           strength
           in
           youth
           to
           commit
           sinne
           ,
           (
           as
           many
           yong
           men
           do
           .
           )
           Follow
           godly
           Noah
           in
           the
           strait
           way
           of
           holines
           ,
           and
           of
           curbing
           the
           liberties
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           who
           in
           that
           generall
           corruption
           of
           time
           ,
           was
           
           onely
           found
           iust
           ,
           and
           found
           fauour
           in
           Gods
           eyes
           ,
           when
           the
           rest
           drinking
           and
           eating
           ,
           taking
           of
           those
           whom
           they
           liked
           best
           ,
           reioycing
           and
           walking
           in
           the
           broad
           way
           of
           iniquitie
           and
           libertie
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           were
           destroyed
           with
           all
           flesh
           ,
           in
           that
           generall
           Deluge
           .
           Follow
           iust
           Lot
           in
           this
           true
           way
           ,
           who
           remained
           onely
           vndefiled
           with
           the
           filthie
           lusts
           of
           the
           Sodomites
           ,
           and
           in
           vprightnesse
           of
           conuersation
           ,
           walked
           onely
           before
           GOD
           ,
           afflicting
           his
           soule
           euery
           day
           ,
           for
           their
           abominations
           ,
           and
           eschued
           the
           broad
           way
           of
           their
           vncleannesse
           ,
           whoring
           ,
           oppression
           ,
           drunkennesse
           ,
           &c.
           wherewith
           yong
           &
           old
           was
           infected
           ,
           and
           cryed
           downe
           from
           heauen
           feareful
           destruction
           vpon
           them
           .
           Follow
           Abraham
           ,
           who
           obeyed
           and
           beleeued
           God
           :
           godly
           Izaak
           ,
           who
           in
           his
           youth
           was
           diligently
           occupied
           in
           prayer
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           and
           liued
           chastly
           in
           the
           feare
           of
           God
           ,
           vntil
           a
           lawful
           wife
           was
           prouided
           for
           him
           .
           Follow
           plaine
           Iacob
           ,
           who
           esteemed
           
           Gods
           blessing
           better
           then
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           did
           cast
           all
           his
           care
           vpon
           God
           (
           as
           the
           Apostle
           commandeth
           )
           and
           serued
           in
           a
           painefull
           seruice
           ,
           long
           and
           truely
           ,
           without
           sleep
           in
           the
           cold
           frost
           of
           the
           night
           ,
           and
           burning
           heat
           of
           the
           day
           ;
           also
           suffered
           many
           iniuries
           ,
           and
           euer
           rewarded
           good
           for
           euill
           .
           Follow
           yong
           vpright
           Ioseph
           ,
           who
           beeing
           greatly
           tempted
           ,
           to
           enter
           in
           that
           broad
           way
           of
           liberty
           and
           lust
           ,
           by
           his
           mistresse
           ,
           refused
           to
           commit
           that
           vild
           sinne
           of
           adultery
           with
           her
           ,
           and
           chose
           to
           walke
           on
           in
           the
           strait
           path
           of
           holinesse
           ,
           he
           walked
           so
           wisely
           ,
           that
           he
           found
           fauour
           in
           all
           mens
           eyes
           ,
           and
           was
           loued
           greatly
           for
           his
           gentle
           and
           courteous
           behauiour
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           was
           promoted
           ,
           by
           Gods
           prouidence
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           second
           person
           in
           all
           Egypt
           ,
           after
           his
           straitnesse
           in
           prison
           there
           .
           Follow
           faithfull
           Moses
           ,
           &
           enter
           in
           at
           this
           strait
           gate
           with
           him
           ,
           who
           chose
           rather
           to
           suffer
           aduersitie
           with
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           (
           walking
           in
           the
           narrow
           way
           )
           then
           
           to
           enioy
           the
           pleasures
           of
           sinne
           for
           a
           season
           ,
           (
           walking
           in
           the
           broad
           way
           )
           esteeming
           the
           rebuke
           of
           Christ
           greater
           riches
           ,
           then
           the
           treasures
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           (
           the
           reason
           is
           )
           for
           hee
           had
           respect
           vnto
           the
           recompence
           of
           the
           reward
           ,
           (
           the
           end
           of
           this
           narrow
           way
           .
           )
           Israel
           whom
           hee
           did
           leade
           ,
           went
           out
           of
           Egypt
           to
           Canaan
           the
           land
           of
           their
           rest
           ,
           thorow
           much
           straitnesse
           ,
           and
           a
           narrow
           passage
           ;
           as
           the
           true
           Israel
           of
           God
           must
           go
           out
           &
           from
           the
           Egypt
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           to
           that
           spirituall
           Canaan
           ,
           the
           land
           of
           their
           eternal
           rest
           .
           Follow
           couragious
           Ioshua
           ,
           who
           went
           thorow
           a
           narrow
           passage
           ouer
           Iorden
           ,
           vnto
           the
           land
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           with
           Gods
           Arke
           before
           him
           ,
           &
           by
           many
           battels
           ouercame
           and
           obtayned
           the
           same
           ;
           as
           thou
           must
           by
           many
           battels
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           flesh
           &
           the
           spirit
           ,
           obtaine
           that
           eternal
           Canaan
           ,
           walking
           towards
           it
           in
           a
           narrowe
           passage
           ,
           and
           hauing
           Gods
           worde
           continually
           before
           the
           eyes
           of
           thy
           heart
           ,
           to
           redresse
           and
           conforme
           thy
           
           wayes
           according
           thereunto
           .
           Yong
           Dauid
           ,
           after
           he
           was
           elected
           king
           of
           Israel
           ,
           hee
           walked
           in
           this
           narrow
           path
           ,
           thorow
           many
           tentations
           ,
           to
           draw
           him
           from
           Gods
           feare
           and
           seruice
           ,
           and
           thorow
           much
           straitnesse
           ,
           before
           he
           came
           to
           the
           possession
           of
           the
           kingdome
           ;
           as
           after
           thy
           election
           to
           that
           euerlasting
           kingdome
           of
           heauen
           ,
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           during
           that
           Prince
           of
           darkenesse
           raigne
           ,
           thou
           must
           passe
           and
           ouercome
           many
           temptations
           of
           Sathan
           &
           the
           flesh
           likewise
           ,
           &
           walke
           in
           the
           strait
           and
           narrow
           way
           of
           holinesse
           &
           sanctification
           ,
           before
           thou
           come
           to
           the
           easie
           and
           spacious
           end
           of
           thy
           way
           ,
           to
           the
           full
           possession
           of
           that
           heauenly
           kingdome
           ,
           and
           eternall
           glorification
           through
           Christ
           Iesus
           :
           thou
           must
           bee
           in
           labours
           ,
           before
           thou
           rest
           from
           labours
           ;
           thou
           must
           liue
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           before
           thou
           canst
           die
           in
           the
           Lord
           ;
           thou
           must
           liue
           the
           life
           of
           the
           righteous
           ,
           if
           thou
           wouldest
           wish
           to
           die
           the
           death
           of
           the
           righteous
           ,
           and
           thy
           last
           end
           to
           bee
           
           like
           theirs
           .
           All
           the
           holy
           Patriarks
           ,
           Prophets
           ,
           Saints
           ,
           and
           Martyrs
           of
           God
           ,
           haue
           trode
           this
           narrow
           way
           ,
           before
           they
           obtayned
           the
           recompence
           of
           their
           reward
           ,
           vnto
           which
           they
           had
           respect
           :
           if
           therefore
           thou
           haue
           any
           respect
           vnto
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           by
           hope
           looke
           for
           that
           ,
           which
           they
           fully
           now
           possesse
           ,
           follow
           and
           insist
           in
           their
           footsteps
           ;
           if
           thou
           wouldest
           tryumph
           and
           glory
           with
           them
           ,
           thou
           must
           also
           couragiously
           fight
           with
           them
           ,
           against
           the
           diuell
           and
           thine
           owne
           corrupt
           affection●
           and
           concupiscence
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           which
           fayne
           would
           haue
           libertie
           ,
           and
           draw
           thee
           in
           that
           broad
           way
           of
           destruction
           ;
           but
           assure
           thy selfe
           in
           thy
           youth
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           way
           thereof
           ,
           that
           the
           greater
           liberty
           of
           thy
           flesh
           and
           affections
           here
           ,
           maketh
           the
           most
           strait
           incarceration
           ,
           and
           feareful
           plunging
           of
           soule
           and
           body
           ,
           in
           endlesse
           and
           easelesse
           torments
           of
           hell
           hereafter
           :
           which
           thou
           mayest
           plainely
           behold
           and
           learne
           ,
           by
           the
           example
           of
           Diues
           &
           
           Lazarus
           ,
           whereof
           the
           one
           ,
           in
           the
           broad
           way
           ,
           had
           his
           pleasures
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           but
           not
           a
           drop
           of
           water
           to
           coole
           his
           tongue
           after
           death
           ,
           (
           the
           strait
           ende
           of
           his
           way
           :
           )
           the
           other
           had
           his
           miseries
           here
           ,
           without
           necessaries
           scarce
           for
           the
           flesh
           ,
           but
           after
           death
           ,
           (
           which
           opened
           the
           large
           end
           of
           his
           way
           )
           he
           was
           carried
           into
           Abrahams
           bosome
           ,
           in
           eternall
           ioyes
           for
           euer
           to
           remaine
           ;
           in
           their
           life
           ,
           Lazarus
           was
           compelled
           to
           beg
           ,
           from
           Diues
           ,
           crumbes
           of
           his
           bread
           ;
           at
           their
           death
           ,
           Diues
           was
           compelled
           to
           beg
           from
           Lazarus
           ,
           a
           drop
           of
           cold
           water
           ,
           there
           did
           straitnesse
           follow
           after
           ease
           ,
           and
           ease
           after
           straitnesse
           ,
           in
           their
           seuerall
           wayes
           .
           Albeit
           the
           rich
           man
           in
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           walking
           in
           the
           broad
           way
           ,
           did
           bid
           his
           soule
           ,
           Eate
           ,
           drinke
           ,
           and
           take
           it
           ease
           ,
           for
           it
           had
           much
           laid
           vp
           for
           many
           yeeres
           ,
           yet
           God
           from
           heauen
           had
           decreed
           ,
           that
           the
           strait
           end
           of
           his
           way
           shold
           be
           neerer
           then
           he
           thought
           ,
           &
           they
           should
           fetch
           his
           soule
           frō
           him
           that
           same
           night
           .
           Albeit
           Nebuchad-nezzar
           
           (
           walking
           in
           the
           broad
           way
           also
           )
           in
           the
           pride
           of
           his
           heart
           said
           ,
           
             Is
             not
             this
             great
             Babel
             that
             I
             haue
             built
             ,
             for
             the
             house
             of
             my
             kingdome
             ,
             by
             the
             might
             of
             my
             power
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             my
             Maiestie
             ?
          
           glorying
           so
           in
           the
           flesh
           ;
           yet
           he
           was
           cast
           into
           a
           great
           and
           wonderfull
           straitnesse
           ,
           while
           the
           word
           was
           in
           his
           mouth
           ,
           and
           driuen
           from
           men
           ,
           as
           a
           beast
           to
           eate
           the
           grasse
           of
           the
           fields
           .
           Albeit
           Bel●hazzar
           likewise
           ,
           (
           walking
           in
           the
           same
           large
           way
           )
           in
           the
           exaltation
           of
           his
           heart
           against
           God
           ,
           proclaimed
           a
           banquet
           ,
           sitting
           with
           his
           Princes
           ,
           wiues
           and
           concubines
           ,
           pampring
           &
           giuing
           all
           pleasure
           to
           the
           flesh
           ,
           drinking
           wine
           in
           the
           vessels
           ,
           consecrated
           onely
           to
           Gods
           seruice
           ,
           which
           were
           brought
           out
           of
           Ierusalem
           ,
           not
           glorifying
           GOD
           ,
           but
           praysing
           his
           Idols
           of
           gold
           ,
           siluer
           and
           stone
           ,
           yet
           the
           end
           of
           his
           way
           was
           this
           ;
           the
           Hand
           declared
           on
           the
           wall
           ,
           that
           hee
           was
           weighed
           ,
           and
           found
           too
           light
           ,
           his
           kingdome
           was
           ended
           ,
           and
           giuen
           to
           others
           ,
           and
           that
           same
           night
           he
           was
           
           slayne
           presently
           ;
           so
           when
           he
           was
           highest
           ,
           vpon
           the
           top
           of
           his
           reioycing
           hill
           ,
           most
           suddenly
           he
           did
           fall
           lowest
           ,
           in
           the
           valley
           of
           mourning
           ,
           and
           pit
           of
           teares
           ,
           by
           lamentable
           destruction
           ,
           the
           vnexpected
           strait
           end
           of
           his
           broad
           former
           way
           .
           The
           Sodomites
           knew
           little
           how
           neere
           fire
           and
           brimstone
           was
           neere
           them
           ;
           the
           primitiue
           world
           ,
           how
           neere
           them
           was
           the
           Deluge
           ;
           and
           all
           such
           that
           walke
           in
           this
           way
           of
           libertie
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           how
           neere
           ,
           subuersion
           of
           soule
           and
           bodie
           is
           at
           hand
           .
           Therefore
           let
           vs
           walke
           in
           the
           right
           way
           ,
           if
           wee
           would
           sitte
           at
           Christs
           right
           hand
           ;
           let
           vs
           be
           sanctified
           here
           ,
           if
           we
           would
           be
           glorified
           hereafter
           ;
           let
           vs
           walke
           in
           the
           true
           path
           ,
           if
           we
           would
           attaine
           to
           the
           true
           end
           thereof
           ;
           and
           subdue
           the
           slesh
           with
           the
           affections
           thereof
           ,
           to
           the
           spirit
           and
           yoake
           of
           Christs
           obedience
           ,
           if
           in
           body
           and
           spirit
           for
           euer
           ,
           wee
           would
           raigne
           with
           him
           .
           Let
           vs
           
             redresse
             our
             owne
             wayes
          
           ,
           and
           
             let
             euery
             one
             that
             calleth
             on
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           
           
             depart
             from
             iniquitie
          
           :
           
           as
           the
           Apostle
           commandeth
           Timothie
           ,
           
           and
           in
           his
           person
           all
           yong
           men
           ,
           
             Flie
             from
             the
             lusts
             of
             youth
             ,
             &
             follow
             after
             righteousnesse
             ,
             faith
             ,
             loue
             ,
             and
             peace
             ,
             with
             them
             that
             call
             on
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             if
             any
             man
             purge
             himselfe
             from
             these
             ,
             hee
             shall
             bee
             a
             vessell
             vnto
             honour
             ,
             sanctified
             and
             meet
             for
             the
             Lord
             ,
             &
             prepared
             vnto
             euery
             good
             worke
             .
          
        
         
           Seeing
           also
           ,
           our
           course
           of
           life
           here
           ,
           is
           compared
           to
           a
           Way
           ,
           which
           wee
           must
           redresse
           according
           to
           Gods
           word
           ,
           therefore
           let
           vs
           walke
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           way
           ,
           warily
           ,
           and
           working
           out
           our
           saluation
           in
           feare
           and
           trembling
           .
           Considering
           with
           ourselues
           ;
           1.
           
           First
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           way
           or
           iourney
           ,
           no
           rest
           is
           to
           be
           expected
           ,
           that
           is
           permanent
           ,
           vntill
           wee
           come
           to
           the
           end
           thereof
           ;
           so
           neither
           must
           wee
           looke
           for
           any
           permanent
           citie
           ,
           or
           solide
           rest
           ,
           in
           the
           way
           or
           course
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           vntill
           we
           come
           to
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           being
           dissolued
           ,
           to
           be
           with
           him
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           true
           end
           and
           rest
           ,
           of
           the
           true
           and
           narrow
           way
           ,
           the
           temple
           of
           that
           spirituall
           Ierusalem
           ,
           
           and
           Citie
           of
           all
           perfect
           light
           and
           ioy
           .
           For
           the
           estate
           of
           his
           Church
           here
           ,
           is
           ,
           as
           the
           Boat
           ,
           wherein
           vpon
           the
           sea
           hee
           was
           with
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           euer
           tossed
           vp
           and
           downe
           ,
           in
           continuall
           labour
           ;
           so
           that
           ,
           except
           hee
           were
           our
           stay
           ,
           our
           rest
           ,
           and
           refuge
           ,
           wee
           should
           surely
           perish
           .
           Our
           life
           here
           is
           a
           Warfare
           ,
           our
           enemie
           is
           euer
           pursuing
           ,
           as
           a
           raging
           Lyon
           ,
           seeking
           to
           deuoure
           vs
           ,
           therefore
           wee
           must
           be
           in
           continual
           defence
           of
           the
           life
           of
           our
           soules
           ,
           by
           his
           strength
           being
           armed
           ,
           who
           gaue
           his
           life
           for
           our
           soules
           ,
           vntill
           vnder
           his
           defence
           ,
           hauing
           fought
           a
           good
           fight
           ,
           and
           finished
           our
           course
           ,
           we
           be
           victorious
           and
           tryumph
           with
           him
           ,
           hauing
           receyued
           that
           immortall
           and
           incorruptible
           crowne
           of
           glory
           ,
           which
           is
           layd
           vp
           for
           vs
           ,
           and
           for
           all
           them
           that
           loue
           the
           comming
           of
           the
           Lord
           Iesus
           in
           glorie
           ,
           to
           glorifie
           vs
           with
           himselfe
           .
           2.
           
           Secondly
           ,
           in
           a
           way
           ,
           we
           euer
           goe
           forward
           ,
           and
           one
           step
           followeth
           another
           ,
           
             sicut
             vnda
             impelli
             ,
             tur
             vnda
             ,
          
           as
           one
           waue
           is
           enforced
           by
           
           another
           ;
           so
           also
           in
           the
           way
           of
           this
           our
           life
           ,
           wee
           poast
           to
           our
           end
           ,
           and
           our
           dayes
           passe
           more
           swiftly
           then
           a
           weauers
           shittle
           ;
           our
           life
           is
           as
           a
           flower
           ,
           that
           now
           springeth
           vp
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           blast
           fadeth
           ;
           as
           a
           water
           bubble
           ,
           now
           vp
           ,
           and
           now
           downe
           with
           an
           aire
           of
           wind
           ;
           as
           a
           smoake
           ,
           seene
           ,
           and
           gone
           presently
           ;
           as
           the
           fat
           of
           Lambes
           ,
           which
           suddenly
           is
           dropped
           away
           :
           so
           that
           whether
           wee
           sleepe
           or
           wake
           ,
           whether
           we
           eate
           or
           drinke
           ,
           whether
           we
           go
           or
           sit
           still
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           ship
           wee
           are
           caried
           speedily
           ,
           with
           full
           sailes
           ,
           thorow
           the
           sea
           of
           this
           turbulent
           world
           ,
           to
           the
           port
           and
           hauen
           of
           our
           graue
           ,
           and
           our
           refluxe
           is
           to
           that
           Ocean
           .
           Let
           vs
           watch
           then
           carefully
           ,
           and
           haue
           the
           houre-glasse
           of
           the
           number
           of
           our
           dayes
           ,
           euer
           before
           our
           eies
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           apply
           our
           hearts
           to
           wisedom
           ;
           let
           vs
           looke
           diligently
           to
           the
           precious
           and
           most
           deere
           loading
           of
           our
           soules
           ,
           once
           purchased
           by
           Christs
           blood
           ,
           suspect
           our
           weake
           vessels
           ,
           and
           clay
           tabernacles
           ,
           acknowledge
           
           that
           we
           are
           euer
           in
           danger
           of
           death
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           is
           little
           betwixt
           vs
           and
           him
           :
           foresee
           carefully
           the
           rockes
           and
           daungers
           before
           vs
           ,
           haue
           euer
           the
           Compasse
           of
           Gods
           word
           before
           our
           eyes
           ,
           to
           direct
           our
           course
           and
           way
           according
           thereunto
           .
           Behold
           still
           the
           Mappe
           and
           Carde
           of
           that
           heauenly
           coast
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           towards
           the
           which
           wee
           intend
           and
           attend
           our
           course
           ,
           try
           and
           spy
           out
           the
           markes
           ,
           whereby
           wee
           may
           know
           that
           wee
           are
           neere
           the
           same
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           right
           way
           thereto
           ;
           forget
           the
           things
           that
           are
           behinde
           ,
           and
           haue
           our
           eyes
           forward
           ,
           still
           on
           the
           further
           banke
           ;
           and
           by
           continuall
           and
           earnest
           praiers
           ,
           desire
           almightie
           God
           to
           saue
           vs
           ,
           lest
           we
           perish
           ,
           to
           giue
           vs
           his
           spirit
           to
           bee
           our
           guide
           and
           pilot
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           infinite
           mercy
           &
           grace
           ,
           to
           bring
           vs
           at
           last
           ,
           to
           that
           wished
           Land
           of
           our
           blessed
           Canaan
           ,
           with
           Ioshua
           our
           Iudge
           and
           Captaine
           ,
           through
           all
           the
           perills
           and
           daungers
           of
           this
           darke
           desart
           .
           And
           chiefly
           ,
           let
           vs
           daily
           striue
           ,
           as
           
           in
           the
           way
           of
           our
           naturall
           life
           :
           so
           likewise
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           way
           of
           our
           supernatural
           &
           true
           life
           ,
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           his
           righteousnes
           ,
           we
           may
           make
           some
           progresse
           ,
           &
           so
           step
           forward
           frō
           life
           to
           life
           ,
           forgetting
           the
           world
           and
           her
           whorish
           intisements
           behinde
           vs
           ,
           and
           bending
           our
           forces
           directly
           to
           follow
           him
           onely
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           in
           a
           way
           also
           ,
           we
           haue
           euer
           certaine
           limitted
           bounds
           ,
           
           which
           wee
           must
           not
           transgresse
           nor
           goe
           ouer
           .
           In
           the
           way
           of
           this
           life
           likewise
           ,
           wee
           haue
           Gods
           word
           and
           Commaundements
           ,
           as
           walles
           on
           each
           side
           to
           enclose
           vs
           ,
           which
           wee
           must
           striue
           to
           containe
           our selues
           within
           ,
           and
           to
           redresse
           our
           waies
           according
           therevnto
           .
           Christs
           voice
           is
           the
           walls
           &
           hedge
           of
           his
           sheepfold
           ,
           ouer
           which
           whosoeuer
           passeth
           ,
           wandreth
           astray
           in
           the
           fearefull
           and
           darke
           desart
           of
           sinne
           ,
           a
           readie
           prey
           to
           that
           cruell
           deuouring
           beare
           ,
           and
           raging
           Lyon
           Sathan
           :
           for
           God
           ,
           as
           hee
           is
           iust
           and
           mercifull
           ,
           so
           hee
           hath
           declared
           and
           
           manifested
           the
           same
           plainely
           in
           his
           sacred
           word
           ,
           his
           iustice
           chiefly
           in
           the
           olde
           testament
           ,
           his
           mercy
           in
           the
           new
           ;
           his
           iustice
           he
           hath
           set
           vp
           as
           a
           wall
           on
           our
           right
           hand
           ,
           that
           wee
           may
           feare
           to
           sinne
           ;
           his
           mercy
           as
           a
           wall
           on
           our
           left
           hand
           ,
           that
           if
           wee
           sinne
           ,
           we
           may
           know
           that
           wee
           haue
           a
           Mediatour
           &
           Sauiour
           ,
           euen
           Iesus
           Christ
           the
           man
           :
           therefore
           ,
           seeing
           we
           are
           set
           betwixt
           these
           two
           walls
           ,
           let
           vs
           walke
           warily
           ,
           that
           on
           the
           one
           side
           beholding
           Gods
           iustice
           ,
           wee
           despaire
           not
           ,
           nor
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           beholding
           his
           mercy
           ,
           wee
           presume
           not
           ,
           but
           with
           an
           equall
           eye
           beholding
           both
           ,
           and
           with
           an
           equall
           pace
           walking
           betwixt
           both
           ,
           in
           feare
           and
           loue
           of
           him
           ,
           wee
           may
           goe
           on
           our
           way
           to
           our
           iournies
           end
           ,
           and
           so
           worke
           out
           the
           great
           worke
           of
           our
           saluation
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           in
           a
           iourney
           way
           ,
           or
           race
           to
           bee
           runne
           ,
           
           euery
           man
           ,
           who
           desireth
           to
           bee
           at
           the
           end
           thereof
           soonest
           ,
           wil
           make
           himselfe
           lightest
           ,
           and
           not
           take
           vp
           heauie
           burdens
           to
           
           hinder
           and
           wearie
           him
           :
           So
           in
           this
           way
           and
           race
           of
           our
           life
           ,
           if
           we
           haue
           eyes
           to
           see
           the
           reward
           ,
           (
           being
           a
           crowne
           of
           immortall
           glory
           )
           if
           wee
           haue
           hearts
           to
           consider
           or
           vnderstand
           the
           preciousnes
           thereof
           ,
           or
           a
           desire
           to
           attaine
           ,
           or
           obtaine
           the
           same
           ,
           we
           must
           not
           take
           on
           ,
           the
           heauie
           and
           hindering
           burdens
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           the
           wearisome
           vanities
           thereof
           ,
           to
           bee
           impediments
           in
           our
           course
           ,
           but
           cast
           off
           and
           disburden
           our selues
           of
           these
           dangerous
           loadings
           ,
           vsing
           the
           thinges
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           as
           though
           wee
           vsed
           them
           not
           :
           and
           in
           our
           youth
           begin
           &
           take
           vp
           the
           light
           and
           easie
           yoake
           of
           Christs
           obediēce
           ,
           &
           with
           our
           crosses
           follow
           him
           :
           in
           our
           hand
           wee
           must
           take
           the
           staffe
           of
           his
           worde
           ;
           wee
           must
           gird
           our
           loynes
           with
           his
           sanctitie
           and
           righteousnes
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           footesteps
           of
           pure
           vnspotted
           innocencie
           ,
           must
           wee
           follow
           him
           ,
           being
           holy
           as
           hee
           is
           holy
           :
           this
           is
           the
           way
           ,
           
             Sic
             itur
             ad
             astra
          
           .
        
         
           Fiftly
           ,
           
           no
           pilgrime
           also
           will
           desire
           
           his
           way
           to
           be
           long
           and
           wearisome
           ,
           but
           the
           sooner
           he
           may
           come
           to
           the
           end
           of
           his
           iourney
           ,
           the
           more
           he
           will
           reioyce
           .
           In
           this
           way
           and
           pilgrimage
           likewise
           of
           our
           life
           ▪
           let
           vs
           not
           desire
           so
           much
           to
           liue
           long
           till
           age
           ,
           that
           our
           way
           may
           be
           prolonged
           ,
           but
           to
           liue
           well
           while
           wee
           are
           young
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           insist
           constantly
           ▪
           in
           the
           true
           way
           ,
           and
           desire
           with
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           rather
           to
           bee
           dissolued
           and
           be
           with
           Christ
           :
           and
           with
           olde
           Simeon
           ,
           after
           our
           eyes
           by
           faith
           haue
           seene
           our
           saluation
           ,
           &
           in
           the
           armes
           of
           our
           heart
           wee
           haue
           embraced
           him
           ,
           to
           desire
           to
           departe
           in
           his
           peace
           ,
           and
           enioy
           the
           reward
           &
           fulnes
           of
           our
           hope
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           
           seeing
           in
           our
           way
           chiefly
           of
           youth
           ,
           wee
           haue
           many
           impediments
           cast
           before
           vs
           ,
           many
           fetters
           and
           nets
           for
           our
           feete
           ,
           laide
           to
           insnare
           vs
           ,
           manie
           outward
           and
           inward
           enemies
           seeking
           to
           destroy
           vs
           ;
           and
           no
           wisedome
           nor
           strength
           in
           our selues
           to
           preuent
           or
           auoid
           them
           :
           therefore
           
           let
           our
           continuall
           and
           humble
           petition
           bee
           to
           that
           Lord
           of
           strength
           ,
           and
           wisedome
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           
             Leade
             vs
             not
             into
             temptation
             ,
             but
             deliuer
             vs
             from
             all
             euill
             :
          
           and
           so
           in
           a
           way
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           let
           vs
           walke
           as
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           word
           and
           way
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           redressing
           our
           bywaies
           .
           And
           hauing
           these
           considerations
           ,
           before
           our
           eyes
           ,
           vntill
           by
           that
           true
           and
           liuely
           way
           Christ
           ,
           wee
           attaine
           to
           the
           end
           thereof
           ,
           eternall
           life
           and
           endlesse
           rest
           for
           euer
           .
        
         
           The
           action
           set
           downe
           in
           this
           question
           is
           ,
           
             Whereby
             shall
             a
             young
             man
          
           redresse
           
             his
             way
          
           ?
           according
           to
           the
           vulgar
           translation
           ,
           but
           according
           to
           the
           originall
           and
           Hebrew
           text
           ,
           it
           is
           ,
           
             Whereby
             shall
             a
             young
             man
          
           cleanse
           or
           purge
           
             his
             way
          
           ?
           The
           first
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           redressing
           ,
           is
           a
           metaphore
           taken
           from
           a
           house
           ,
           which
           being
           vncleane
           or
           out
           of
           order
           ,
           vseth
           to
           bee
           redressed
           and
           trimmed
           vp
           for
           the
           guests
           it
           should
           receiue
           ,
           according
           vnto
           the
           Parable
           and
           wordes
           of
           Christ
           ,
           concerning
           the
           vncleane
           
           spirit
           ,
           who
           departed
           out
           of
           the
           man
           whom
           he
           possessed
           ,
           and
           wandred
           in
           dry
           places
           ,
           seeking
           rest
           ,
           and
           finding
           none
           :
           therefore
           he
           decreed
           with
           himselfe
           ,
           to
           returne
           backe
           againe
           to
           his
           former
           lodging
           ,
           and
           tooke
           with
           him
           other
           seauen
           vncleane
           spirits
           worse
           then
           himselfe
           ;
           who
           returning
           ,
           found
           the
           house
           dressed
           and
           wel
           garnished
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           there
           they
           aboade
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           last
           conditio●
           of
           that
           man
           ,
           was
           worse
           then
           the
           first
           .
           And
           so
           truely
           it
           is
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           but
           chiefly
           in
           youth
           ,
           that
           our
           soules
           and
           bodies
           ,
           (
           which
           should
           be
           the
           temple
           and
           tabernacle
           of
           Gods
           holy
           and
           cleane
           Spirit
           ,
           who
           can
           abide
           no
           impuritie
           )
           is
           polluted
           daily
           with
           the
           vncleannes
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           defiled
           with
           the
           filthie
           Harpies
           of
           our
           lusts
           and
           carnall
           affections
           ,
           and
           so
           we
           harbour
           in
           our
           heart
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           that
           vncleane
           spirit
           ,
           and
           dresseth
           vp
           the
           same
           as
           a
           house
           or
           chamber
           for
           him
           to
           rest
           in
           with
           his
           fellowes
           .
           Therefore
           in
           our
           youth
           &
           tender
           yeares
           ,
           if
           we
           would
           
           bee
           accounted
           ,
           or
           any
           way
           esteemed
           to
           bee
           the
           children
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           members
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           to
           be
           temples
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           ,
           to
           haue
           our
           names
           written
           in
           that
           booke
           of
           life
           ,
           or
           euer
           to
           exspect
           participation
           or
           enioying
           of
           the
           endlesse
           and
           infinite
           ioyes
           of
           heauen
           :
           then
           let
           vs
           by
           the
           assistance
           and
           strength
           of
           that
           stronger
           man
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           who
           hath
           ouercome
           and
           subdued
           all
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           speciall
           grace
           of
           his
           blessed
           and
           powerfull
           spirit
           ,
           striue
           to
           binde
           &
           expel
           that
           vsurping
           tyrant
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           precious
           house
           of
           our
           soule
           ,
           and
           to
           shut
           him
           out
           of
           the
           gates
           and
           doores
           of
           our
           hearts
           ,
           that
           we
           be
           none
           of
           his
           possessions
           ,
           or
           vessells
           in
           his
           house
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           our
           strength
           ,
           diligence
           and
           power
           ,
           seeke
           to
           redresse
           our
           soule
           and
           heart
           againe
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           fit
           and
           meete
           for
           the
           habitation
           &
           abiding
           place
           ,
           of
           that
           cleane
           and
           holy
           spirit
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           onely
           ,
           being
           sanctified
           by
           his
           grace
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           members
           of
           our
           body
           ,
           &
           faculties
           of
           our
           soule
           ,
           
           that
           the
           Lord
           of
           rest
           may
           giue
           rest
           to
           our
           cesciences
           ,
           &
           rest
           by
           his
           cōfortable
           presence
           in
           our
           harts
           cōtinually
           :
           let
           vs
           lift
           vp
           the
           celestiall
           and
           euerlasting
           gates
           of
           our
           soules
           ,
           and
           let
           the
           king
           of
           glory
           enter
           in
           :
           walke
           in
           his
           waies
           ,
           and
           redresse
           by
           his
           grace
           ,
           our
           vncleane
           and
           enormous
           waies
           of
           sinne
           and
           vnrighteousnes
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           word
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           cleansing
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           original
           word
           in
           the
           Hebrew
           text
           ,
           which
           is
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           mundabit
           ,
           is
           taken
           likewise
           by
           a
           metaphore
           ,
           chiefly
           from
           vessells
           ,
           which
           vseth
           to
           bee
           made
           cleane
           and
           purged
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           foule
           or
           polluted
           with
           any
           thing
           ,
           according
           to
           Christs
           words
           ,
           Matth.
           23.
           25.
           in
           reprehending
           of
           the
           hypocriticall
           Scribes
           &
           Pharises
           ,
           who
           did
           make
           cleane
           the
           outter
           side
           of
           the
           cup
           &
           platter
           ,
           but
           within
           were
           full
           of
           hypocrisie
           and
           iniquitie
           .
           So
           indeede
           ,
           all
           men
           ,
           young
           and
           olde
           ,
           wee
           are
           Gods
           vessells
           ,
           either
           of
           honour
           or
           dishonour
           ,
           appointed
           either
           continually
           
           to
           remaine
           in
           his
           sight
           ,
           or
           eternally
           to
           bee
           reiected
           and
           banished
           from
           his
           glorious
           presence
           :
           there
           is
           no
           day
           also
           ,
           but
           we
           are
           polluted
           (
           chiefly
           in
           youth
           )
           and
           desiled
           with
           some
           vncleannes
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           our
           filthy
           lusts
           and
           affections
           euer
           doth
           infect
           vs
           :
           therefore
           continually
           wee
           must
           endeuour
           ,
           and
           seeke
           with
           earnest
           praiers
           ,
           that
           wee
           may
           cleanse
           and
           purge
           (
           according
           to
           Christs
           commandement
           )
           first
           ,
           
           the
           inside
           of
           the
           cup
           and
           platter
           ▪
           that
           the
           outside
           of
           them
           may
           be
           cleane
           also
           .
           In
           our
           youth
           ,
           wee
           are
           as
           new
           vessells
           in
           Gods
           house
           ,
           if
           at
           any
           time
           a
           vessell
           be
           esteemed
           of
           ,
           or
           be
           cleane
           ,
           it
           is
           when
           it
           is
           new
           :
           &
           therefore
           in
           our
           youth
           let
           vs
           chiefly
           trie
           and
           know
           if
           wee
           be
           vessells
           of
           honour
           ▪
           if
           we
           be
           ,
           surely
           then
           we
           must
           bee
           most
           cleanest
           ,
           for
           a
           precious
           vessell
           of
           honour
           ,
           ordained
           to
           be
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           is
           neuer
           defiled
           with
           filthines
           ,
           nor
           suffered
           to
           be
           put
           to
           an
           vncleane
           vse
           ,
           chiefly
           being
           as
           yet
           new
           ;
           but
           if
           we
           finde
           
           our selues
           polluted
           with
           filthines
           in
           our
           youth
           and
           newnes
           ,
           &
           our
           soule
           made
           the
           receptacle
           of
           stincking
           lustes
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           impuritie
           of
           sinne
           ,
           let
           vs
           feare
           and
           suspect
           that
           ,
           except
           God
           of
           his
           free
           mercy
           and
           grace
           ,
           create
           and
           frame
           vs
           of
           a
           new
           againe
           ,
           and
           purge
           vs
           from
           all
           our
           iniquities
           ,
           that
           wee
           can
           iudge
           our selues
           to
           be
           no
           other
           but
           vessells
           of
           reiection
           ,
           impurity
           ,
           and
           dishonour
           .
           Therefore
           in
           youth
           ,
           while
           the
           filth
           of
           sin
           sticketh
           not
           so
           fast
           vpon
           the
           vessels
           of
           our
           souls
           ,
           nor
           the
           old
           mā
           of
           iniquitie
           hath
           not
           taken
           so
           long
           &
           strong
           possessiō
           of
           the
           house
           of
           our
           heart
           (
           as
           he
           may
           plead
           long
           custome
           or
           defend
           it
           )
           let
           vs
           purge
           by
           the
           teares
           of
           true
           repētance
           our
           filthy
           blots
           ,
           &
           vncleannes
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           desire
           that
           vnspotted
           Lambe
           by
           his
           precious
           bloodshed
           ,
           to
           purge
           vs
           likewise
           from
           the
           guilt
           thereof
           :
           let
           vs
           by
           the
           strength
           of
           his
           gracious
           Spirit
           ,
           expell
           that
           vncleane
           spirit
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           pleasures
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           redresse
           the
           roome
           and
           house
           
           of
           our
           soule
           ,
           with
           open
           gates
           to
           receiue
           ,
           retaine
           ,
           and
           entertaine
           with
           ioy
           ,
           that
           spirit
           of
           all
           cleannes
           ,
           of
           ioy
           ,
           and
           endlesse
           comfort
           .
           As
           Iesus
           Christ
           our
           Sauiour
           hath
           commanded
           ;
           let
           vs
           first
           purge
           &
           make
           clean
           the
           inside
           of
           the
           cup
           &
           platter
           ,
           that
           the
           outside
           may
           be
           cleane
           also
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           let
           vs
           begin
           &
           purge
           the
           worme
           of
           sinne
           and
           corruption
           from
           the
           roote
           of
           our
           hearts
           and
           the
           branches
           ,
           with
           the
           fruite
           of
           word
           and
           deede
           ,
           shall
           prosper
           the
           better
           ;
           begin
           and
           purifie
           the
           spring
           ,
           and
           the
           streames
           that
           runneth
           therefrom
           shall
           be
           the
           clearer
           :
           
             Out
             of
             the
             abundance
             of
             the
             heart
             the
             mouth
             speaketh
             :
          
           and
           according
           as
           the
           affection
           of
           the
           heart
           is
           ,
           so
           the
           workes
           proceed
           ,
           and
           the
           members
           executeth
           their
           command
           .
           This
           purifying
           is
           by
           true
           repentance
           ,
           with
           
             Marie
             Magdalen
          
           ,
           in
           sorrowing
           truly
           for
           our
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           humilitie
           washing
           his
           feete
           with
           the
           teares
           of
           deepe
           remorse
           ,
           constantly
           endeauouring
           neuer
           to
           sinne
           no
           more
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           liuely
           faith
           
           in
           the
           armes
           of
           our
           soule
           ,
           embracing
           and
           apprehending
           the
           blood
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           and
           his
           death
           ,
           as
           our
           onely
           righteousnes
           ,
           obedience
           ,
           and
           propitiatorie
           sacrifice
           before
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           by
           good
           workes
           and
           a
           sanctified
           holy
           life
           ,
           shewing
           our
           faith
           and
           Gods
           mercy
           manifested
           in
           vs
           ,
           to
           our
           liues
           end
           ,
           to
           the
           good
           example
           of
           others
           ,
           and
           our
           owne
           soules
           saluation
           .
        
         
           This
           action
           of
           cleansing
           or
           redressing
           ,
           is
           set
           downe
           in
           the
           future
           time
           ,
           
             Qui
             nam
             mundabit
             ,
             &c.
             
             Wherewith
             shal
             a
             young
             man
             cleanse
             his
             way
             .
          
           Noting
           thereby
           the
           present
           estate
           thereof
           to
           bee
           vnredressed
           and
           vncleane
           .
           Whereby
           wee
           learne
           and
           may
           obserue
           ,
           first
           ,
           that
           howsoeuer
           we
           flatter
           or
           excuse
           our selues
           in
           any
           age
           ,
           but
           chiefly
           in
           our
           youth
           ,
           that
           our
           waies
           nor
           course
           of
           life
           is
           not
           so
           vncleane
           nor
           worthy
           of
           reproofe
           ,
           but
           may
           be
           easily
           borne
           with
           ,
           &
           soone
           redressed
           oramended
           ,
           yet
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           in
           this
           place
           of
           his
           sacred
           word
           dooth
           by
           the
           mouth
           of
           
           his
           holy
           Prophet
           ,
           shew
           vnto
           vs
           that
           our
           waies
           are
           so
           vncleane
           and
           filthy
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           a
           very
           hard
           &
           difficult
           thing
           to
           redresse
           or
           cleanse
           them
           ,
           their
           pollutiō
           being
           so
           great
           :
           which
           he
           would
           signifie
           by
           asking
           interrogatiuely
           ,
           how
           they
           shall
           bee
           redressed
           ?
           And
           therefore
           ,
           that
           in
           all
           humilitie
           and
           lowest
           submission
           of
           heart
           in
           our
           youth
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           wee
           should
           acknowledge
           the
           infinite
           greatnes
           of
           our
           transgressions
           and
           filthy
           vncleannesse
           of
           sinne
           ,
           which
           cannot
           bee
           cleansed
           but
           by
           an
           infinite
           purgation
           ,
           euen
           by
           the
           blood
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           in
           his
           infinite
           and
           vnsearcheable
           mercy
           shed
           for
           mankinde
           ,
           which
           wee
           should
           daily
           begge
           ,
           and
           continually
           thirst
           after
           the
           same
           greedily
           ,
           walking
           worthy
           hereafter
           ,
           as
           those
           who
           are
           redeemed
           with
           so
           precious
           a
           price
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           wee
           may
           obserue
           here
           ,
           the
           markes
           and
           difference
           betwixt
           a
           godly
           and
           vngodly
           young
           man
           ,
           the
           one
           consulteth
           and
           asketh
           at
           God
           ,
           
             Whereby
             he
             may
             redresse
             and
             purge
             
             his
             waies
             ?
          
           the
           other
           consulteth
           with
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ,
           and
           asketh
           counsell
           at
           Sathan
           and
           his
           owne
           filthy
           lusts
           and
           affections
           ,
           
             whereby
             hee
             may
             defile
          
           and
           
             pollute
             his
             waies
          
           ?
           The
           onely
           care
           and
           vigilant
           studie
           of
           the
           one
           is
           ,
           how
           to
           redresse
           vice
           ,
           and
           ouercome
           sinne
           in
           his
           mortal
           members
           ,
           that
           Gods
           free
           Spirit
           may
           make
           his
           aboad
           and
           comfortable
           habitation
           in
           his
           soule
           .
           The
           diligent
           care
           of
           the
           other
           is
           ,
           how
           to
           represse
           and
           oppresse
           vertue
           and
           godlines
           ,
           that
           it
           take
           no
           roote
           in
           his
           soule
           ,
           nor
           bring
           forth
           no
           acceptable
           &
           pleasant
           fruit
           before
           God
           ,
           but
           that
           as
           a
           sinke
           of
           iniquitie
           ,
           it
           may
           abound
           and
           yeelde
           forth
           out
           of
           the
           aboundance
           thereof
           ,
           rotten
           and
           vnsauorie
           smells
           ,
           in
           thought
           ,
           word
           ,
           and
           action
           .
           The
           one
           seeketh
           to
           purge
           himselfe
           from
           the
           least
           spot
           of
           sin
           ,
           that
           might
           make
           him
           displeasing
           in
           his
           fathers
           sight
           ,
           yea
           hee
           abhorreth
           from
           the
           very
           appearance
           of
           euill
           ,
           or
           the
           least
           meane
           that
           might
           draw
           or
           perswade
           him
           any
           way
           
           thereunto
           .
           The
           other
           seeketh
           the
           foulest
           puddle
           or
           mire
           of
           sin
           ,
           wholy
           in
           body
           and
           soule
           ,
           not
           caring
           to
           tūble
           &
           pollute
           himselfe
           as
           a
           filthy
           swine
           thereinto
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           dogge
           deuouring
           sinne
           griedily
           ,
           (
           which
           deuoureth
           his
           soule
           )
           and
           returning
           euer
           to
           his
           vomit
           ,
           he
           embraceth
           all
           occasions
           of
           sinne
           ,
           hee
           headlong
           runneth
           vnto
           the
           brinke
           of
           destruction
           ,
           &
           as
           it
           were
           with
           cart-ropes
           of
           iniquitie
           ,
           he
           is
           swiftly
           carried
           ,
           as
           the
           oxe
           to
           the
           slaughter
           ,
           or
           the
           foole
           to
           the
           blocke
           ,
           vnto
           the
           bottomles
           pit
           of
           perdition
           .
           The
           one
           ,
           for
           the
           least
           sinne
           he
           committeth
           ,
           that
           stayneth
           his
           soule
           ,
           hee
           heapeth
           and
           powreth
           out
           tears
           vpon
           tears
           ,
           as
           a
           treasure
           to
           be
           laid
           vp
           in
           a
           bottel
           before
           God
           ,
           that
           thereafter
           hee
           may
           reape
           the
           fruite
           of
           his
           seed
           sowed
           in
           tears
           ,
           in
           the
           ioyful
           and
           plentifull
           haruest
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           when
           he
           shall
           find
           true
           rest
           and
           comfort
           to
           his
           soule
           .
           The
           other
           ,
           in
           his
           greatest
           sinnes
           hee
           most
           reioyceth
           ,
           and
           with
           Lamech
           ,
           
           vaunteth
           of
           his
           vngodly
           
           furie
           and
           crueltie
           ,
           of
           impietie
           inferred
           to
           his
           owne
           soule
           ,
           hee
           heapeth
           sinne
           vpon
           sinne
           ,
           vntill
           the
           day
           of
           wrath
           ,
           as
           a
           treasure
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           griedines
           filleth
           the
           cup
           of
           iniquitie
           to
           the
           full
           ,
           til
           God
           in
           his
           iust
           iugment
           giue
           to
           him
           also
           the
           full
           cup
           of
           his
           fierce
           wrath
           and
           indignation
           ,
           and
           make
           him
           drinke
           out
           the
           very
           dregs
           thereof
           ▪
           for
           as
           he
           soweth
           ,
           so
           he
           shall
           reape
           .
           The
           one
           sort
           ,
           being
           the
           children
           of
           the
           light
           and
           the
           day
           ,
           they
           walke
           in
           the
           light
           ,
           and
           doe
           the
           workes
           thereof
           ,
           therfore
           they
           shall
           enioy
           the
           cleare
           and
           endlesse
           light
           of
           that
           heauenly
           new
           Ierusalem
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           bright
           countenance
           of
           the
           Lambe
           .
           The
           other
           being
           the
           children
           of
           darkenesse
           and
           the
           night
           ,
           they
           delight
           to
           walke
           in
           the
           wayes
           of
           darknes
           ,
           and
           to
           doe
           the
           workes
           thereof
           ;
           therefore
           with
           the
           prince
           of
           darkenesse
           ,
           they
           shall
           bee
           at
           last
           cast
           into
           vtmost
           darkenesse
           ,
           where
           is
           weeping
           and
           gnashing
           of
           teeth
           .
           Finally
           ,
           as
           
             euerie
             tree
             is
             knowne
             by
             his
             fruite
             ,
          
           so
           by
           
           their
           works
           you
           shal
           know
           and
           discerne
           ,
           betwixt
           godly
           ,
           and
           vngodly
           yong
           men
           ;
           as
           a
           good
           yong
           tree
           bringeth
           foorth
           best
           fruite
           in
           the
           spring
           ,
           while
           it
           is
           yong
           ;
           so
           ,
           a
           godly
           yong
           man
           bringeth
           forth
           best
           fruits
           of
           vertue
           and
           pietie
           ,
           in
           his
           tender
           yeeres
           ,
           and
           spring
           of
           his
           youth
           ,
           not
           delaying
           ,
           till
           the
           cold
           winter
           of
           old
           age
           come
           ,
           wherein
           eyther
           no
           fruit
           at
           all
           ,
           or
           if
           any
           ,
           nothing
           but
           sowre
           grapes
           are
           to
           be
           expected
           :
           but
           as
           no
           man
           can
           gather
           figs
           of
           thornes
           ,
           nor
           seeke
           for
           honie
           out
           of
           the
           viper
           ,
           so
           ,
           from
           those
           that
           consume
           their
           best
           age
           and
           prime
           of
           youth
           ,
           in
           all
           lustfull
           licentiousnesse
           ,
           &
           outlaw
           liuing
           in
           sinne
           ,
           and
           slauish
           libertie
           of
           iniquitie
           ,
           nothing
           can
           be
           expected
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           haruest
           shall
           be
           like
           the
           spring
           ,
           wherin
           they
           shal
           reape
           the
           fruit
           of
           their
           labours
           ,
           and
           their
           seed
           time
           of
           wickednes
           shall
           bee
           rewarded
           ,
           with
           the
           measure
           of
           bitter
           &
           seuere
           punishment
           ;
           when
           the
           axe
           shall
           bee
           put
           to
           the
           root
           of
           the
           tree
           ,
           and
           euery
           tree
           that
           bringeth
           
           not
           forth
           good
           fruit
           ,
           shall
           bee
           cut
           downe
           ,
           &
           cast
           into
           vnquenchable
           fire
           .
           The
           examples
           of
           both
           these
           sorts
           of
           yong
           men
           ,
           we
           haue
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           set
           before
           the
           eyes
           of
           all
           youthes
           in
           this
           age
           ,
           to
           learne
           by
           ,
           and
           behold
           .
           Of
           the
           one
           ,
           whom
           they
           should
           follow
           ,
           the
           examples
           ,
           of
           yong
           Abel
           ,
           vprightly
           sacrificing
           vnto
           God
           ,
           the
           first
           fruits
           and
           fat
           of
           the
           flocke
           ;
           as
           they
           should
           the
           first
           fruits
           and
           fat
           of
           their
           youth
           ,
           in
           vprightnesse
           and
           holinesse
           of
           life
           :
           of
           yong
           Isaac
           ,
           exercising
           himselfe
           in
           prayer
           alone
           in
           the
           field
           :
           of
           yong
           Iacob
           ,
           in
           suffering
           many
           wrongs
           ,
           obeying
           the
           good
           counsell
           of
           his
           parents
           ,
           fearing
           their
           displeasure
           ,
           dealing
           faithfully
           ,
           in
           an
           holy
           and
           humble
           mind
           with
           all
           men
           :
           of
           yong
           Ioseph
           ,
           refusing
           the
           way
           of
           sinne
           and
           adulterous
           lust
           ,
           suffering
           patiently
           ,
           rewarding
           good
           for
           euill
           ,
           and
           being
           a
           comfort
           and
           reliefe
           to
           his
           old
           father
           ,
           and
           his
           whole
           family
           :
           of
           Moses
           ,
           refusing
           to
           bee
           counted
           the
           sonne
           of
           Pharaohs
           daughter
           ,
           to
           bee
           
           esteemed
           the
           sonne
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           a
           faithful
           seruant
           in
           his
           whole
           house
           :
           of
           yong
           Dauid
           ,
           in
           trusting
           euer
           stedfastly
           ,
           and
           beleeuing
           in
           Gods
           mercy
           towards
           him
           ,
           suffring
           much
           aduersitie
           ,
           and
           still
           sticking
           fast
           vnto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           who
           deliuered
           his
           enemies
           so
           oftentimes
           in
           his
           handes
           ,
           and
           his
           life
           out
           of
           theirs
           :
           of
           yong
           Salomon
           ,
           in
           seeking
           the
           true
           wisedome
           of
           God
           ,
           before
           honour
           or
           riches
           :
           of
           yong
           Samuel
           ,
           zealous
           and
           faithfull
           in
           Gods
           sanctuarie
           in
           his
           youth
           ,
           there
           seruing
           him
           :
           of
           yong
           Daniel
           ,
           in
           walking
           with
           an
           holy
           and
           vpright
           heart
           ,
           before
           the
           almighty
           :
           of
           yong
           Timothie
           ,
           brought
           vp
           frō
           an
           infantin
           the
           true
           knowledg
           &
           feare
           of
           God
           ,
           a
           glorious
           starre
           &
           painfull
           instrument
           in
           his
           Church
           :
           of
           the
           children
           of
           the
           elect
           Ladie
           ,
           2.
           
             epist.
             Ioh.
          
           1.
           4.
           whō
           the
           beloued
           Apostle
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           found
           walking
           in
           the
           trueth
           ,
           as
           God
           had
           commanded
           ,
           and
           therefore
           reioyced
           :
           with
           such
           like
           examples
           ,
           which
           are
           set
           before
           the
           eyes
           of
           all
           youth
           ,
           according
           
           thereunto
           ,
           to
           reforme
           and
           cōforme
           themselues
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           obtaine
           that
           rich
           reward
           of
           eternall
           life
           ,
           whereof
           they
           are
           already
           in
           possession
           .
           Of
           the
           other
           sort
           ,
           which
           wee
           should
           eschue
           and
           abhorre
           ,
           is
           malicious
           murdering
           and
           hypocriticall
           Cain
           ,
           who
           was
           accursed
           of
           God
           :
           vaunting
           Lamech
           bragging
           of
           his
           strength
           &
           furie
           to
           commit
           sinne
           in
           his
           youth
           :
           Ham
           dishonouring
           &
           contemning
           Noah
           his
           father
           :
           Esau
           ,
           in
           being
           a
           griefe
           to
           his
           parents
           heart
           ,
           a
           profane
           A
           theist
           and
           persecutor
           of
           his
           godly
           brother
           :
           Absolon
           ,
           a
           bloodie
           ,
           vnnaturall
           ,
           proud
           &
           wicked
           sonne
           to
           his
           father
           Dauid
           ,
           whose
           end
           was
           a
           shamefull
           and
           sudden
           death
           :
           Elies
           two
           sonnes
           ,
           who
           oppressed
           Gods
           people
           ,
           committed
           most
           vile
           filthinesse
           in
           Israel
           ,
           and
           were
           at
           last
           the
           death
           and
           heart-break
           of
           their
           old
           father
           ,
           and
           their
           owne
           destruction
           :
           Ammon
           ,
           incestuous
           with
           his
           sister
           ,
           whose
           reward
           was
           cruel
           death
           and
           sudden
           destruction
           :
           the
           young
           men
           
           of
           Sodome
           ,
           who
           in
           their
           filthinesse
           were
           consumed
           with
           fire
           &
           brimstone
           :
           Zimri
           and
           Cozbi
           in
           their
           burning
           lust
           ,
           thrust
           thorow
           by
           zealous
           Phineas
           :
           with
           many
           other
           such
           examples
           ,
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           time
           of
           their
           youth
           ,
           fulfilled
           their
           owne
           lusts
           ,
           and
           wicked
           affections
           ,
           til
           they
           tasted
           of
           the
           full
           cup
           of
           Gods
           fierce
           wrath
           ,
           to
           their
           vtter
           destruction
           ,
           which
           was
           their
           s●al
           end
           &
           lamētable
           conditiō
           ;
           such
           therfore
           let
           vs
           abhor
           with
           their
           course
           of
           wicked
           life
           ,
           as
           we
           would
           eschue
           their
           feareful
           end
           &
           most
           cursed
           death
           .
           R●hoboam
           ,
           by
           his
           yong
           counsellers
           ,
           in
           obeying
           them
           ,
           lost
           a
           kingdom
           ,
           to
           the
           which
           he
           was
           called
           :
           by
           the
           wicked
           and
           furious
           hote
           counsellers
           of
           our
           lusts
           and
           affections
           in
           our
           youth
           ,
           let
           vs
           not
           also
           loose
           the
           glorious
           kingdome
           of
           heauen
           ,
           to
           the
           which
           wee
           are
           likewise
           called
           by
           Gods
           word
           .
           Neither
           (
           as
           the
           yong
           mans
           loue
           to
           his
           riches
           ,
           made
           him
           to
           forsake
           Christ
           )
           let
           the
           vncleane
           loue
           ,
           or
           desire
           to
           follow
           our
           youthly
           pleasures
           ,
           
           or
           to
           fulfill
           our
           filthy
           lusts
           and
           affections
           draw
           vs
           from
           following
           Iesus
           Christ
           our
           Sauiour
           ,
           and
           these
           godly
           examples
           and
           patterns
           of
           youth
           ▪
           which
           in
           his
           word
           ,
           wee
           haue
           here
           set
           before
           our
           eyes
           ;
           but
           with
           yong
           Samuel
           when
           the
           Lord
           calleth
           vs
           in
           his
           Church
           ,
           to
           heare
           and
           do
           his
           word
           ,
           let
           vs
           so
           oft
           answere
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           here
           am
           I
           ,
           thy
           seruant
           ,
           to
           doe
           thy
           godly
           will
           ,
           speake
           ,
           for
           thy
           seruant
           heareth
           :
           while
           the
           spring
           and
           seed
           time
           is
           ,
           of
           our
           tender
           yeeres
           ,
           let
           vs
           so
           sowe
           ,
           as
           wee
           would
           reape
           ;
           and
           so
           bud
           as
           wee
           would
           ripen
           :
           our
           youth
           is
           the
           day
           ,
           to
           doe
           our
           works
           in
           ;
           the
           night
           of
           age
           commeth
           ,
           wherein
           wee
           cannot
           worke
           ,
           in
           that
           time
           wee
           shall
           say
           onely
           ,
           I
           might
           haue
           bin
           learned
           ,
           I
           might
           haue
           bin
           so
           or
           so
           ,
           if
           I
           had
           vsed
           my
           time
           aright
           ;
           but
           winter
           is
           come
           ,
           before
           I
           thought
           on
           seed-time
           ,
           and
           Times
           bald
           backe-side
           is
           turned
           to
           mee
           ,
           but
           the
           heary
           forehead
           ,
           which
           I
           might
           haue
           caught
           holde
           by
           ,
           is
           already
           past
           :
           therefore
           
           the
           wise
           man
           saith
           ,
           
             Remember
             now
             thy
             Creator
             ,
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             thy
             youth
             ,
             whiles
             the
             euill
             dayes
             come
             not
             ,
             nor
             the
             yeeres
             approach
             ,
             wherein
             thou
             shalt
             say
             ,
             I
             haue
             no
             pleasure
             in
             them
             ,
             whiles
             the
             sunne
             is
             not
             darke
             ,
             nor
             the
             light
             ,
             nor
             the
             moone
             ,
             nor
             the
             starres
             ,
             nor
             the
             cloudes
             returne
             after
             rayne
             ,
             when
             the
             keepers
             of
             the
             house
             shall
             tremble
             ,
             and
             the
             strong
             men
             shal
             ●ow
             themselues
             ,
             &
             the
             grinders
             shall
             cease
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             few
             ,
             and
             they
             waxe
             darke
             that
             looke
             out
             by
             the
             windowes
             ,
             &c.
          
           describing
           so
           metaphorically
           ,
           the
           infirmities
           of
           old
           age
           .
           They
           ,
           who
           stept
           in
           first
           ,
           when
           the
           Angel
           came
           downe
           and
           troubled
           the
           waters
           of
           the
           poole
           Bethesda
           ,
           were
           cured
           of
           their
           disease
           ;
           so
           if
           we
           would
           be
           cured
           of
           our
           soules
           disease
           ,
           and
           leprosie
           of
           sinne
           ,
           wee
           must
           striue
           to
           step
           in
           first
           ,
           before
           others
           ,
           in
           our
           youth
           ,
           without
           lingring
           ,
           to
           be
           washed
           with
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           liue
           a
           pure
           vnspotted
           life
           .
           Ioseph
           before
           the
           time
           of
           famine
           came
           ,
           laid
           vp
           aboundance
           of
           corne
           prouidently
           for
           the
           same
           ;
           so
           before
           the
           
           leane
           and
           crinkled
           yeeres
           of
           age
           come
           ,
           we
           must
           prouidently
           ,
           in
           the
           Sommer
           of
           youth
           ,
           with
           the
           Bee
           and
           Ant
           ,
           gather
           and
           lay
           vp
           food
           for
           our
           soules
           ,
           filling
           the
           store-houses
           of
           our
           heart
           full
           with
           the
           knowledge
           and
           true
           feare
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           be
           our
           comfort
           and
           ease
           in
           that
           time
           ,
           that
           here
           ,
           &
           in
           the
           world
           to
           come
           ,
           we
           may
           bee
           accounted
           among
           the
           number
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           sort
           of
           those
           forenamed
           ,
           who
           dedicated
           their
           youth
           and
           first
           fruites
           thereof
           ,
           to
           God
           their
           heauenly
           Father
           ,
           and
           now
           do
           enioy
           the
           ioyful
           recōpence
           of
           their
           labours
           with
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Lambe
           for
           euer
           to
           remaine
           .
        
         
           The
           answere
           that
           is
           made
           vnto
           this
           question
           ,
           is
           this
           ;
           
             In
             taking
             heed
             thereto
             ,
             according
             to
             thy
             word
             :
          
           that
           is
           ,
           by
           these
           meanes
           ,
           a
           yong
           man
           may
           redresse
           his
           wayes
           and
           course
           of
           life
           ,
           if
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           rule
           and
           prescript
           of
           thy
           holy
           worde
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           hee
           take
           heed
           thereto
           ,
           diligently
           and
           straitly
           marking
           ,
           examining
           
           and
           iudging
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           rectifying
           all
           his
           waies
           and
           actions
           by
           the
           direct
           line
           and
           rule
           of
           thy
           commandements
           .
        
         
           This
           answere
           is
           made
           by
           way
           of
           prayer
           or
           confessiō
           to
           God
           ,
           or
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           by
           resolution
           frō
           God
           :
           
             In
             taking
             heed
             thereto
          
           ,
           
           
             according
             to
             thy
             word
          
           :
           thereby
           shewing
           and
           teaching
           all
           men
           ,
           that
           to
           know
           ,
           will
           or
           doe
           aright
           ,
           as
           God
           hath
           commanded
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           word
           ,
           is
           not
           of
           our
           strength
           ,
           neither
           
             can
             flesh
             and
             blood
             reueale
             it
             vnto
             vs
             ,
          
           but
           our
           heauenly
           Father
           ,
           &
           it
           is
           the
           gracious
           worke
           of
           his
           glorious
           Spirit
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Gods
           will
           proceedeth
           of
           his
           speciall
           Illumination
           ,
           so
           the
           acting
           and
           doing
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           in
           an
           holy
           and
           vpright
           life
           ,
           is
           of
           his
           speciall
           grace
           and
           powerfull
           operation
           also
           ,
           
             who
             giueth
             thee
             knowledge
             ,
             will
             and
             power
             to
             doe
             the
             same
             .
             Velle
             &
             perficer●
             ,
          
           by
           enlightning
           our
           vnderstanding
           ,
           reforming
           our
           wicked
           will
           ,
           and
           conforming
           the
           same
           vnto
           the
           holy
           and
           perfect
           wil
           of
           God
           ,
           
           and
           with
           his
           cōmand
           to
           rise
           from
           the
           sleepe
           and
           death
           of
           sinne
           ,
           to
           a
           new
           and
           sanctified
           life
           ,
           giuing
           vs
           a
           power
           and
           flowing
           light
           and
           life
           from
           himselfe
           to
           doe
           so
           ,
           as
           when
           Christ
           our
           Sauiour
           said
           ,
           
             Talitha
             cumi
          
           ,
           or
           ,
           
             Lazarus
             arise
             ,
             &c.
          
           and
           at
           that
           last
           day
           ,
           when
           it
           shall
           be
           said
           ,
           
             Rise
             dead
             folke
             ,
             come
             to
             iudgement
             :
          
           and
           so
           in
           all
           Gods
           word
           ,
           when
           hee
           commandeth
           to
           repent
           ,
           beleeue
           ,
           bring
           forth
           good
           fruit
           ,
           or
           so
           ,
           we
           must
           not
           thereby
           thinke
           ,
           because
           God
           commandeth
           so
           ,
           therefore
           that
           we
           haue
           knowledge
           or
           free-will
           to
           doe
           ,
           or
           not
           doe
           so
           ,
           but
           with
           the
           command
           there
           floweth
           a
           concomitating
           power
           and
           vertue
           from
           Gods
           spirit
           ,
           to
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           faithfull
           predestinate
           for
           saluation
           ,
           to
           doe
           this
           command
           ;
           as
           a
           further
           induration
           ,
           to
           harden
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           sonnes
           of
           reprobation
           in
           their
           stiffe-necked
           disobedience
           to
           Gods
           will
           ,
           euen
           as
           at
           the
           words
           of
           Christ
           ,
           the
           fig-tree
           withered
           :
           free
           wil
           then
           and
           strength
           of
           our selues
           ,
           to
           know
           and
           
           doe
           euill
           ,
           wee
           haue
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           according
           to
           our
           nature
           ,
           
             for
             by
             nature
             wee
             are
             the
             children
             of
             wrath
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             imaginations
             of
             our
             heart
             are
             onely
             euill
             continually
             from
             our
             very
             infancie
             :
          
           and
           it
           is
           the
           worke
           of
           our
           flesh
           ,
           for
           
             the
             flesh
             coueteth
             against
             the
             spirit
             :
          
           but
           to
           know
           ,
           will
           ,
           or
           to
           do
           well
           ,
           we
           haue
           no
           power
           at
           all
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           Gods
           sanctifying
           Spirit
           ,
           who
           giueth
           both
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           aboue
           nature
           ,
           yea
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           worke
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           against
           nature
           .
           Therefore
           let
           vs
           not
           trust
           to
           our
           owne
           knowledge
           or
           wisedom
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           darkenesse
           &
           foolishnesse
           ,
           nor
           thinke
           of
           our
           owne
           will
           or
           strength
           ,
           that
           we
           can
           doe
           ,
           or
           truely
           desire
           or
           know
           ,
           that
           which
           is
           good
           ,
           being
           so
           peruerse
           and
           wicked
           ,
           but
           with
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           after
           his
           example
           ,
           acknowledg
           al
           our
           knowledge
           of
           his
           will
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           right
           way
           to
           saluation
           ,
           to
           proceed
           onely
           from
           the
           illumination
           of
           his
           good
           spirit
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           will
           or
           strength
           to
           doe
           and
           performe
           the
           same
           ,
           is
           onely
           his
           owne
           free
           worke
           in
           mercie
           also
           ,
           
           and
           let
           vs
           by
           earnest
           prayers
           (
           as
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           so
           chiefly
           in
           our
           youth
           )
           implore
           his
           holy
           helpe
           ,
           to
           teach
           vs
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           word
           ,
           how
           to
           walke
           in
           his
           wayes
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           heed
           to
           our
           owne
           ,
           in
           greatest
           difficulties
           consult
           with
           him
           ,
           who
           is
           true
           light
           and
           wisedome
           ,
           and
           in
           whom
           is
           no
           changing
           ;
           in
           greatest
           tentations
           ,
           by
           continuall
           prayer
           ,
           let
           vs
           flie
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           with
           his
           all-sufficient
           grace
           ,
           he
           may
           euer
           assist
           vs
           ,
           when
           Sathan
           would
           not
           only
           buffet
           ,
           but
           kill
           &
           deuoure
           our
           soules
           ,
           with
           the
           poyson
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           our
           owne
           lusts
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           things
           let
           him
           be
           our
           onely
           refuge
           ,
           resolution
           and
           comfort
           continually
           .
        
         
           
             In
             taking
             heed
             thereto
             ,
             &c.
          
           this
           action
           of
           taking
           heed
           to
           our
           wayes
           ,
           in
           the
           answere
           ,
           hath
           reference
           to
           the
           action
           of
           redressing
           or
           cleansing
           the
           same
           in
           the
           question
           ,
           as
           if
           hee
           would
           say
           ,
           by
           taking
           heed
           to
           his
           wayes
           ,
           according
           to
           gods
           word
           ,
           a
           young
           man
           may
           redresse
           or
           purge
           the
           same
           .
        
         
         
           The
           purging
           therefore
           or
           redressing
           of
           the
           waies
           of
           youth
           ,
           whereby
           euery
           yong
           man
           may
           insist
           &
           persist
           in
           the
           right
           way
           of
           holinesse
           to
           saluation
           ,
           must
           bee
           in
           marking
           straightly
           ,
           and
           in
           taking
           heed
           carefully
           to
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           in
           thought
           ,
           word
           ,
           and
           deede
           ,
           directing
           and
           instituting
           the
           same
           according
           to
           the
           rule
           and
           expresse
           direction
           of
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           which
           ,
           night
           and
           day
           he
           should
           meditate
           &
           exercise
           himselfe
           continually
           ,
           that
           therby
           his
           whole
           life
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           waies
           thereof
           ,
           may
           bee
           kept
           spotlesse
           and
           cleane
           from
           all
           corruption
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           the
           filthy
           lusts
           of
           the
           flesh
           .
           
           Therefore
           ,
           let
           all
           young
           men
           apply
           all
           the
           actions
           &
           waies
           of
           their
           life
           to
           this
           touchstone
           of
           Gods
           word
           :
           let
           them
           take
           diligent
           heede
           to
           thought
           ,
           word
           ,
           and
           deede
           ,
           marke
           them
           narrowly
           ,
           examine
           and
           iudge
           them
           diligently
           and
           vnpartially
           ,
           according
           to
           this
           rule
           and
           square
           ,
           that
           by
           God
           himselfe
           ,
           they
           bee
           not
           strictly
           marked
           
           here
           ,
           and
           seuerely
           examined
           ,
           iudged
           and
           rewarded
           in
           the
           world
           to
           come
           .
           If
           they
           finde
           their
           waies
           to
           bee
           in
           some
           measure
           conformable
           to
           Gods
           word
           (
           for
           none
           are
           perfite
           )
           desire
           Christ
           to
           helpe
           their
           imperfection
           ,
           praise
           God
           for
           his
           mercy
           and
           this
           measure
           of
           sanctification
           ,
           desiring
           increase
           thereof
           and
           confirmation
           .
           If
           by
           taking
           heede
           vnto
           their
           waies
           ,
           and
           due
           examination
           thereof
           ,
           they
           finde
           them
           disagreeable
           vnto
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           then
           humbly
           prostrate
           themselues
           in
           true
           repentance
           and
           contritenesse
           of
           a
           broken
           and
           rent
           heart
           ,
           before
           the
           tribunall
           of
           that
           great
           King
           and
           Iudge
           whom
           they
           haue
           offended
           ;
           desire
           earnestly
           remission
           and
           cleansing
           of
           their
           sinfull
           waies
           by
           the
           precious
           bloodshed
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ;
           vow
           and
           performe
           reformation
           and
           conformation
           of
           their
           waies
           hereafter
           ,
           according
           to
           Gods
           word
           ,
           by
           a
           renewed
           and
           sanctified
           life
           ;
           and
           to
           that
           effect
           ,
           beg
           importunately
           with
           
           that
           poor
           widow
           ,
           frō
           the
           iust
           Iudge
           of
           all
           mē
           ,
           his
           holy
           sanctifying
           spirit
           to
           be
           their
           directer
           &
           leader
           in
           that
           way
           of
           saluatiō
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           thereof
           .
           This
           way
           of
           yong
           men
           ,
           vnto
           which
           they
           shold
           take
           heed
           according
           to
           Gods
           word
           so
           diligently
           ,
           is
           threefold
           .
           1.
           
           Their
           way
           of
           particular
           and
           lawful
           vocatiō
           .
           2.
           
           Their
           way
           of
           christian
           &
           ciuill
           manners
           .
           And
           3.
           their
           way
           of
           true
           godlines
           ,
           the
           perfectiō
           of
           all
           .
           According
           to
           this
           rule
           of
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           let
           euery
           young
           man
           therfore
           (
           I
           say
           )
           take
           heed
           &
           examin
           ▪
           First
           ,
           his
           way
           of
           the
           ordinarie
           and
           particular
           vocatiō
           ,
           God
           hath
           called
           him
           to
           ,
           if
           in
           the
           same
           he
           hath
           behaued
           himselfe
           vprightly
           ,
           &
           vsed
           aright
           ,
           the
           talent
           that
           God
           hath
           giuē
           him
           for
           that
           effect
           :
           for
           to
           none
           of
           his
           seruants
           ,
           but
           God
           hath
           allotted
           &
           giuē
           some
           special
           talēt
           &
           gift
           ,
           fit
           to
           be
           vsed
           in
           a
           special
           &
           particular
           vocation
           ;
           wherby
           in
           some
           measure
           they
           may
           be
           profitable
           to
           church
           &
           Cōmonwealth
           ,
           from
           the
           Son
           of
           the
           Prince
           that
           sitteth
           on
           his
           throne
           ,
           to
           
           the
           sonne
           of
           the
           poorest
           begger
           by
           the
           hie
           way
           side
           :
           to
           some
           hee
           hath
           giuen
           a
           quicke
           wit
           and
           diuerse
           inclination
           to
           diuers
           kindes
           of
           learning
           ,
           as
           Diuinitie
           ,
           the
           Lawes
           ,
           Phisicke
           ,
           &c.
           wherein
           seuerally
           by
           euery
           one
           ,
           his
           glory
           may
           bee
           aduanced
           ,
           and
           the
           Church
           or
           Common-wealth
           in
           some
           measure
           profited
           :
           to
           others
           hee
           hath
           giuen
           of
           his
           spirit
           ,
           in
           wisedome
           ,
           vnderstanding
           ,
           and
           knowledge
           to
           worke
           in
           all
           manner
           of
           workemanship
           ,
           as
           hee
           did
           to
           Bezaleel
           and
           Aholiab
           ,
           
           fitting
           them
           for
           seuerall
           mechanicall
           and
           handiecrafts
           :
           and
           for
           some
           one
           particular
           of
           these
           two
           kindes
           of
           vocation
           ,
           that
           God
           hath
           giuen
           euerie
           one
           from
           his
           cradle
           ,
           a
           naturall
           inclination
           and
           speciall
           gift
           therfore
           ,
           (
           if
           education
           bee
           ioyned
           )
           it
           doth
           euidently
           appeare
           by
           experience
           .
           Let
           euery
           young
           man
           then
           ,
           noble
           or
           ignoble
           ,
           consider
           &
           take
           heede
           vnto
           this
           way
           of
           vocatiō
           ,
           according
           to
           Gods
           word
           ,
           that
           if
           God
           hath
           fitted
           him
           by
           some
           speciall
           gift
           and
           
           inclination
           ,
           he
           loose
           not
           ,
           spend
           ,
           nor
           hide
           his
           talent
           by
           idlenes
           ,
           for
           feare
           of
           the
           punishment
           that
           Christ
           hath
           mentioned
           in
           his
           worde
           therevnto
           :
           for
           idlenesse
           and
           delicacie
           was
           the
           sin
           of
           the
           primitiue
           world
           that
           drew
           downe
           that
           fearefull
           deluge
           vpon
           thē
           ;
           idlenesse
           was
           the
           sin
           that
           c●ied
           down
           fire
           &
           brimstone
           vpon
           Sodome
           .
           
           It
           is
           the
           impouerisher
           and
           destroyer
           of
           a
           Kingdome
           ,
           Citie
           ,
           house
           ,
           or
           man
           ,
           as
           industry
           is
           the
           enricher
           .
           The
           one
           crieth
           for
           Gods
           curse
           on
           a
           people
           or
           person
           :
           the
           other
           for
           a
           blessing
           .
           Idlenes
           is
           the
           doore
           to
           let
           in
           sinne
           and
           the
           diuell
           euen
           in
           the
           godliest
           .
           When
           Adam
           was
           idle
           from
           dressing
           the
           garden
           ,
           he
           was
           tempted
           to
           eate
           of
           the
           forbidden
           fruit
           ,
           and
           did
           fall
           ,
           and
           wee
           in
           him
           :
           when
           Dauid
           was
           idle
           ,
           hee
           was
           drawen
           in
           adulterie
           and
           murder
           :
           when
           Sampson
           was
           idle
           from
           the
           warres
           ,
           he
           fell
           a
           whooring
           with
           Dalilah
           ,
           and
           fearefull
           destruction
           came
           vpon
           him
           .
           The
           little
           vnreasonable
           creatures
           of
           God
           condemneth
           
           it
           :
           therefore
           Salomon
           ,
           Prou.
           6.
           6.
           referreth
           the
           sluggard
           to
           the
           Pismire
           ,
           to
           behold
           her
           wayes
           and
           bee
           wise
           :
           and
           Virgil
           saith
           of
           the
           Bees
           ;
           
             Illae
             continuo
             saltus
             ●yluasque
             peragrant
             ,
             Excudunt
             ceras
             ,
             &
             mella
             tenacia
             fingunt
             Venturaeque
             hyemis
             memores
             ,
             aestate
             laborē
             Experiuntur
             ,
             &
             in
             mediū
             quesita
             reponū●
          
           Not
           like
           the
           Grashopper
           ,
           who
           singeth
           all
           the
           sommer
           ,
           but
           starueth
           in
           winter
           :
           as
           many
           Gentlemens
           sonnes
           in
           their
           youth
           are
           idlely
           brought
           vp
           by
           their
           parents
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           winter
           of
           olde
           age
           must
           beg
           ,
           or
           try
           many
           vnlawfull
           shifts
           ,
           because
           they
           cannot
           frame
           themselues
           to
           worke
           ,
           nor
           were
           not
           in
           their
           youth
           trained
           vp
           to
           vertue
           .
           It
           is
           a
           pittie
           that
           such
           should
           liue
           in
           a
           Kingdome
           or
           commonwealth
           ,
           but
           haue
           the
           Apostles
           Law
           ;
           
             He
             that
             laboureth
             not
             ,
             let
             him
             not
             eate
             .
          
           And
           a
           greater
           pitty
           it
           is
           to
           see
           or
           suffer
           such
           idle
           bringing
           vp
           ,
           or
           rather
           bringing
           downe
           to
           pouertie
           and
           destruction
           ,
           in
           a
           ciuill
           or
           well
           instituted
           kingdome
           or
           commonwealth
           .
           God
           our
           heauenly
           
           father
           euer
           worketh
           ,
           in
           propagating
           ,
           conseruing
           ,
           and
           gouerning
           of
           his
           creature
           ,
           so
           that
           if
           once
           hee
           should
           withdrawe
           his
           hand
           ,
           all
           should
           perish
           ;
           our
           soule
           also
           which
           resembleth
           him
           ,
           is
           called
           by
           Aristotle
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           :
           that
           is
           a
           continuall
           operation
           .
           As
           God
           then
           is
           euer
           occupied
           in
           doing
           of
           good
           ,
           so
           should
           we
           be
           ;
           and
           in
           so
           farre
           as
           we
           are
           idle
           ,
           so
           farre
           wee
           depart
           from
           likenesse
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           our
           owne
           soule
           .
           The
           blessed
           and
           holy
           Angels
           also
           are
           euer
           occupied
           ,
           either
           in
           continuall
           praising
           of
           God
           their
           Creator
           ,
           or
           in
           doing
           his
           message
           ,
           for
           preseruation
           &
           ministring
           to
           the
           godly
           ,
           and
           punishing
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           whereof
           many
           examples
           are
           in
           the
           Scripture
           :
           the
           glorious
           Sunne
           in
           his
           swift
           motion
           compasseth
           the
           earth
           continually
           :
           and
           assure
           thy selfe
           ,
           whosoeuer
           thou
           be
           ,
           that
           albeit
           thou
           bee
           idle
           from
           applying
           thy
           minde
           ,
           or
           exercising
           thy selfe
           in
           vertue
           while
           thou
           art
           young
           ,
           the
           diuell
           hee
           is
           not
           idle
           ,
           who
           compasseth
           the
           earth
           
           too
           and
           fro
           ,
           to
           intice
           thy
           minde
           to
           vice
           ,
           and
           lay
           snares
           before
           age
           come
           ,
           to
           draw
           thee
           to
           destruction
           and
           a
           shameful
           end
           .
           Neither
           think
           ,
           albeit
           thou
           be
           a
           Noble
           or
           Gentlemans
           sonne
           or
           heire
           ,
           that
           hath
           landes
           or
           ample
           possessions
           ,
           that
           therefore
           thou
           needest
           not
           ,
           nor
           should
           apply
           thy
           minde
           to
           vertue
           ,
           or
           thy
           hand
           to
           worke
           :
           the
           truely
           noblest
           that
           euer
           was
           ,
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           God
           &
           man
           ,
           whose
           creatures
           and
           worke
           all
           Nobles
           and
           Kings
           are
           ,
           wrought
           with
           his
           hands
           vnder
           his
           supposed
           father
           Ioseph
           ,
           in
           the
           craft
           of
           carpentarie
           ,
           in
           all
           subiection
           ,
           till
           the
           time
           of
           his
           publike
           ministerie
           came
           ,
           wherein
           hee
           behoued
           to
           goe
           about
           his
           true
           Fathers
           businesse
           .
           Iacob
           a
           great
           Patriarch
           ,
           and
           borne
           to
           great
           possessions
           ,
           euē
           the
           whole
           land
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           which
           flowed
           with
           milke
           and
           hony
           ,
           yet
           sent
           to
           seruice
           by
           his
           parents
           ,
           who
           loued
           him
           more
           deerely
           and
           wisely
           then
           many
           who
           cocker
           vp
           their
           children
           now
           ,
           and
           thinke
           it
           an
           indignitie
           to
           
           put
           them
           to
           handie-crafts
           or
           seruice
           ,
           being
           a
           great
           deale
           lesse
           able
           to
           sustaine
           them
           ,
           nor
           hauing
           so
           sure
           a
           promise
           that
           God
           wil
           so
           prouide
           for
           them
           :
           yet
           hee
           being
           so
           great
           a
           mans
           sonne
           ,
           thought
           no
           shame
           nor
           griefe
           to
           serue
           full
           21.
           yeares
           in
           the
           colde
           frost
           of
           the
           night
           without
           sleepe
           ,
           and
           hote
           sunne
           burning
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           and
           when
           hee
           had
           many
           seruants
           and
           goods
           ,
           yet
           still
           serued
           painfully
           ,
           albeit
           vnder
           an
           vnthankfull
           Maister
           .
           Moses
           sometime
           called
           the
           sonne
           of
           King
           Pharao
           ,
           was
           called
           by
           God
           to
           bee
           the
           leader
           of
           his
           people
           to
           Canaan
           ,
           from
           keeping
           of
           sheepe
           in
           the
           field
           :
           Gideon
           ,
           sonne
           to
           Ioash
           ,
           father
           or
           chiefe
           of
           the
           Ezrites
           ,
           who
           had
           many
           seruants
           ,
           as
           is
           euident
           ,
           Iudges
           ,
           6.
           27.
           was
           found
           threshing
           wheate
           himselfe
           ,
           when
           the
           Angell
           called
           him
           to
           bee
           Iudge
           of
           
             Israel
             :
             Saul
          
           ,
           who
           is
           called
           ,
           1.
           
           Sam.
           9.
           1.
           the
           sonne
           of
           a
           man
           of
           
             Beniamin
             ,
             mighty
             in
             power
          
           ,
           named
           Kish
           ,
           was
           sent
           to
           runne
           through
           many
           countries
           ,
           with
           one
           seruant
           onely
           a
           foote
           ,
           to
           
           seeke
           his
           fathers
           Asses
           ,
           that
           were
           lost
           ,
           with
           no
           great
           prouision
           of
           money
           or
           victualls
           ,
           as
           appeareth
           vers
           .
           7
           ,
           8.
           and
           thereafter
           called
           to
           bee
           King
           of
           
             Israel
             :
             Dauid
          
           likewise
           from
           keeping
           of
           sheepe
           :
           Elisha
           that
           great
           Prophet
           ,
           called
           from
           the
           Plough
           :
           Amos
           from
           keeping
           of
           cattell
           :
           many
           of
           the
           Apostles
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           who
           shall
           iudge
           the
           twelue
           Tribes
           of
           Israel
           ,
           and
           whose
           doctrines
           are
           the
           twelue
           foundations
           of
           the
           wall
           of
           that
           spirituall
           Ierusalem
           ,
           were
           called
           from
           painefull
           fishing
           :
           Paul
           a
           man
           of
           great
           learning
           and
           authoritie
           ,
           yet
           a
           Tent-maker
           :
           and
           if
           thy
           parents
           (
           how
           noble
           or
           gentle
           soeuer
           they
           bee
           )
           thinketh
           thee
           better
           then
           these
           ,
           or
           thou
           thy selfe
           ;
           then
           indeede
           thinke
           shame
           to
           worke
           ,
           or
           to
           apply
           thy
           minde
           to
           some
           kinde
           of
           vertue
           or
           vocation
           :
           neither
           trust
           onely
           to
           thy
           lands
           or
           possessions
           ,
           for
           God
           may
           giue
           Sathan
           power
           ,
           as
           hee
           did
           concerning
           Iob
           ,
           to
           try
           thee
           and
           take
           thy
           goods
           from
           thee
           many
           waies
           ,
           vnexpected
           and
           neuer
           
           thought
           of
           .
           Seeing
           also
           he
           hath
           giuen
           them
           to
           thee
           freely
           ,
           as
           sufficient
           meanes
           to
           increase
           and
           imploy
           thy
           talent
           :
           &
           as
           Salomon
           saith
           ,
           Prou.
           17.
           16.
           
           
             As
             a
             price
             in
             thy
             hand
             to
             get
             wisedome
          
           ;
           if
           in
           idlenesse
           notwithstanding
           ,
           without
           any
           vocation
           ,
           thou
           suffer
           the
           same
           to
           perish
           ,
           and
           waste
           the
           means
           &
           price
           improfitably
           ,
           they
           shall
           make
           thee
           (
           howsoeuer
           for
           a
           time
           the
           more
           honored
           &
           acceptable
           before
           mē
           )
           yet
           the
           more
           inexcusable
           and
           vile
           before
           God
           ,
           whō
           thou
           so
           dishonourest
           :
           for
           many
           of
           these
           forenamed
           ,
           had
           greater
           possessions
           then
           thou
           canst
           haue
           ,
           yet
           laboured
           with
           their
           hands
           .
           It
           is
           not
           thy
           landes
           that
           maketh
           thee
           noble
           or
           gentle
           ,
           it
           is
           onely
           vertue
           :
           
             Nobilita●
             sola
             est
             atque
             vnica
             virtus
          
           ;
           and
           thy
           predecessors
           obtained
           this
           title
           only
           by
           some
           vertuous
           acts
           ,
           which
           is
           deriued
           to
           thee
           ;
           increase
           therefore
           the
           same
           by
           vertue
           ,
           &
           impaire
           it
           not
           .
           We
           reade
           of
           an
           ancient
           custome
           and
           most
           laudable
           amongst
           the
           Romans
           ,
           that
           none
           was
           suffered
           
           to
           goe
           in
           the
           publike
           streetes
           without
           some
           instrument
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           to
           be
           thereby
           known
           of
           what
           vocation
           he
           was
           of
           ,
           to
           shew
           he
           was
           not
           an
           idle
           drone
           in
           the
           bee-hiue
           of
           the
           Cōmonwealth
           ,
           &
           to
           teach
           him
           that
           whatsoeuer
           hee
           was
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           ashamed
           of
           his
           calling
           .
           And
           amongst
           the
           Indians
           in
           these
           daies
           ,
           before
           they
           eate
           ,
           they
           vse
           to
           take
           an
           account
           what
           they
           haue
           earned
           or
           wonne
           .
           Iustinian
           ,
           the
           Emperour
           of
           Rome
           ,
           exercised
           himselfe
           in
           the
           lawes
           ,
           and
           perfited
           the
           law
           of
           Nations
           :
           Mithridates
           king
           of
           Pontus
           ,
           was
           a
           Phisitian
           ,
           who
           first
           found
           out
           that
           excellent
           compound
           called
           frō
           his
           own
           name
           ,
           
             Mithridatum
             :
             Quintus
             Cincinnatus
          
           ,
           was
           called
           frō
           the
           Plough
           to
           be
           Dictator
           of
           Rome
           .
           And
           we
           read
           of
           Dyonisius
           ,
           who
           being
           expelled
           from
           his
           Kingdome
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           vertue
           he
           learned
           in
           his
           youth
           ,
           hee
           liued
           in
           teaching
           a
           few
           youths
           in
           a
           schoole
           ,
           and
           therefore
           onely
           was
           called
           backe
           to
           his
           Kingdome
           againe
           .
           Homer
           ,
           in
           commendation
           of
           
           Vlisses
           ,
           accounteth
           this
           as
           a
           note
           of
           great
           honour
           ,
           mentionating
           that
           he
           could
           make
           his
           owne
           ships
           himselfe
           .
           
             Quintus
             Fabius
          
           a
           most
           noble
           Roman
           ,
           with
           his
           owne
           hands
           painted
           the
           walls
           of
           the
           Temple
           of
           Salus
           ,
           and
           not
           thinking
           shame
           thereof
           ,
           but
           rather
           coūting
           it
           a
           laudable
           and
           auowable
           thing
           ,
           agreeable
           with
           his
           honour
           &
           degree
           ,
           affixed
           thereto
           ,
           &
           vnder
           wrote
           his
           name
           .
           Achilles
           is
           recorded
           to
           haue
           bin
           so
           cūning
           in
           cookery
           ,
           that
           he
           thought
           it
           no
           dishonor
           at
           a
           certaine
           time
           to
           shew
           the
           same
           ,
           in
           dressing
           a
           royall
           and
           sumptuous
           supper
           to
           certaine
           Ambassadours
           who
           came
           to
           him
           .
           Constantine
           the
           Emperour
           also
           had
           his
           liuing
           a
           long
           time
           (
           ●as
           it
           is
           reported
           )
           by
           drawing
           .
           And
           a
           certaine
           learned
           Philosopher
           in
           Grecia
           vaunted
           ,
           that
           his
           cloake
           &
           the
           ring
           hee
           wore
           on
           his
           finger
           ,
           were
           of
           his
           owne
           making
           ,
           esteeming
           it
           a
           great
           praise
           he
           could
           doe
           so
           .
           Therefore
           ,
           take
           example
           of
           these
           ,
           that
           by
           thy
           owne
           vertue
           thou
           maiest
           rather
           
           shine
           before
           thy
           predecessors
           ,
           then
           to
           glance
           onely
           by
           their
           light
           :
           studie
           to
           bee
           called
           ,
           not
           onely
           one
           of
           such
           a
           race
           ,
           which
           is
           by
           thy
           parents
           ,
           but
           a
           vertuous
           one
           ,
           of
           such
           a
           race
           which
           is
           by
           selfe
           .
           By
           trusting
           to
           lands
           or
           possessions
           ,
           oft
           times
           vertue
           is
           neglected
           ,
           and
           infamie
           or
           no
           fame
           followeth
           :
           when
           poore
           mens
           sonnes
           ,
           not
           hauing
           lands
           to
           trust
           to
           ,
           but
           leaning
           only
           to
           vertue
           and
           Gods
           grace
           ,
           come
           to
           great
           honour
           ,
           riches
           ,
           and
           renowne
           :
           both
           which
           ,
           experience
           teacheth
           to
           all
           men
           .
           The
           pouertie
           of
           such
           as
           are
           idle
           ,
           without
           any
           vocation
           ,
           commeth
           ,
           as
           Salomon
           saith
           ,
           like
           a
           traueller
           in
           the
           hie
           way
           ,
           or
           the
           necessitie
           of
           an
           armed
           man
           ,
           which
           is
           suddenly
           or
           hastily
           :
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           so
           many
           Noblemen
           or
           Gentlemen
           make
           away
           with
           their
           lands
           ,
           which
           their
           antecessours
           by
           their
           vertue
           and
           hard
           purchase
           obtained
           and
           left
           to
           them
           ,
           they
           by
           vertue
           got
           it
           ,
           they
           by
           idlenesse
           &
           vice
           consume
           it
           .
           Hence
           aso
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           so
           many
           old
           
           and
           young
           sturdie
           beggers
           are
           in
           a
           kingdome
           or
           citie
           :
           education
           without
           vocation
           .
           From
           idlenesse
           also
           in
           youth
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           so
           many
           miserable
           spectacles
           are
           seene
           ,
           of
           so
           many
           that
           goe
           to
           the
           gallowes
           ,
           who
           behoued
           to
           steale
           ,
           because
           they
           applied
           not
           their
           minde
           to
           any
           vertue
           being
           young
           ;
           
             dum
             vires
             annique
             sinebant
          
           ,
           and
           now
           could
           doe
           nothing
           else
           .
           Hence
           it
           is
           that
           so
           much
           wickednesse
           aboundeth
           ,
           and
           is
           committed
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Sodome
           and
           the
           primitiue
           world
           .
           Whereby
           wee
           may
           know
           ,
           that
           the
           second
           destruction
           by
           fire
           (
           as
           the
           first
           was
           by
           water
           )
           is
           not
           farre
           of
           .
           In
           this
           clay
           age
           hence
           also
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           many
           gentlemen
           being
           shooed
           in
           their
           cradle
           ,
           and
           now
           barefooted
           (
           as
           we
           say
           )
           in
           the
           saddle
           ,
           are
           forced
           (
           when
           Fortune
           failes
           them
           ,
           or
           rather
           when
           God
           punisheth
           their
           idle
           vp-bringing
           without
           vertue
           )
           to
           haue
           the
           cruell
           warres
           as
           their
           last
           and
           best
           refuge
           to
           goe
           to
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           set
           before
           the
           deuouring
           mouth
           of
           
           the
           Canon
           ,
           and
           vnder
           the
           sharpe
           edge
           of
           the
           sword
           ,
           when
           in
           their
           youth
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           betaken
           themselues
           to
           some
           honest
           and
           lawfull
           vocation
           ,
           they
           might
           haue
           liued
           quieter
           at
           home
           ,
           done
           more
           pleasingly
           to
           God
           ,
           beene
           more
           profitable
           to
           Church
           or
           Common-wealth
           ,
           in
           their
           Country
           or
           elsewhere
           ,
           beene
           a
           greater
           comfort
           to
           their
           friends
           ,
           and
           left
           a
           better
           fame
           and
           memorie
           to
           the
           posteritie
           after
           them
           ,
           to
           Gods
           glory
           ,
           and
           the
           honour
           of
           their
           Countrie
           and
           themselues
           for
           euer
           .
           To
           conclude
           ,
           from
           hence
           as
           from
           the
           roote
           ,
           proceedeth
           all
           vice
           and
           euill
           ,
           as
           out
           of
           an
           vntilled
           ground
           proceedeth
           nothing
           but
           weedes
           ;
           
             Otium
             enim
             ●omes
             vitiorum
             est
             ,
             otia
             mentem
             ad
             mala
             multa
             trahunt
             :
          
           all
           kinde
           of
           sinne
           ariseth
           from
           idlenesse
           (
           as
           Adams
           fall
           did
           from
           idlenesse
           in
           his
           charge
           ,
           Gen.
           2.
           15.
           
           )
           all
           kinde
           of
           sinne
           is
           nourished
           by
           idlenesse
           ,
           and
           idlenes
           bringeth
           (
           as
           sinne
           to
           perfection
           )
           :
           so
           man
           to
           the
           end
           of
           sinne
           ,
           which
           
           is
           finall
           and
           fearefull
           destruction
           .
           For
           God
           decreed
           &
           appointed
           mā
           to
           labor
           from
           the
           beginning
           ,
           both
           in
           his
           innocencie
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           forenamed
           place
           ,
           and
           after
           his
           fall
           .
           
             Gen.
             3.
             19.
          
           
           In
           the
           sweate
           of
           his
           face
           that
           he
           should
           eate
           bread
           ,
           till
           hee
           returned
           to
           the
           earth
           .
           Therefore
           ,
           let
           euerie
           young
           man
           examine
           and
           redresse
           this
           his
           way
           ,
           in
           the
           ordinarie
           vocation
           that
           God
           with
           his
           special
           gifts
           hath
           fitted
           him
           for
           ,
           
             In
             taking
             heede
             thereto
          
           ,
           without
           idlenesse
           ,
           or
           iniust
           dealing
           therein
           ,
           
             according
             to
             Gods
             word
          
           ,
           that
           the
           necessities
           of
           life
           may
           be
           supplied
           ,
           and
           hee
           be
           found
           rather
           helpefull
           then
           chargeable
           to
           any
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           rule
           of
           Gods
           word
           ,
           let
           euery
           yong
           man
           take
           heed
           vnto
           the
           way
           of
           his
           manners
           ,
           to
           redresse
           the
           same
           in
           a
           godly
           and
           comely
           forme
           ,
           reuerencing
           &
           honouring
           ,
           first
           ,
           his
           superiours
           any
           way
           ,
           and
           elders
           :
           secondly
           ,
           his
           equalls
           :
           and
           thirdly
           ,
           his
           inferiours
           .
           Concerning
           the
           honouring
           of
           our
           
           superiours
           &
           elders
           ,
           according
           to
           Gods
           word
           ;
           the
           first
           precept
           of
           our
           dutie
           towards
           our
           neighbour
           ,
           in
           Gods
           Law
           ,
           commandeth
           all
           yong
           men
           ,
           
             Honour
             thy
             father
             and
             thy
             mother
             ,
          
           where
           not
           onely
           our
           naturall
           parents
           ,
           but
           our
           superiours
           ,
           as
           Magistrates
           ,
           Pastours
           ,
           &c.
           and
           our
           Elders
           are
           vnderstood
           also
           ,
           Leuit.
           19.
           32.
           
           
             Thou
             shalt
             rise
             vp
             before
             the
             hoare-head
             ,
             and
             honour
             the
             person
             of
             the
             olde
             man
             ,
             and
             feare
             thy
             God
             ,
             I
             am
             the
             Lord
             :
          
           likewise
           ,
           1.
           
           Tim.
           5.
           1.
           
           &
           17.
           where
           the
           Apostle
           cōmandeth
           yong
           Timothie
           ,
           to
           exhort
           elders
           as
           fathers
           ,
           and
           elder
           women
           as
           mothers
           ,
           &
           saith
           ,
           that
           Elders
           which
           rule
           well
           ,
           are
           worthy
           of
           double
           honour
           :
           Examples
           of
           this
           ,
           wee
           haue
           many
           in
           the
           holy
           &
           sacred
           scripture
           also
           :
           The
           prophane
           Hittites
           ,
           did
           know
           &
           acknowledge
           this
           dutie
           to
           olde
           Abraham
           ,
           Gen.
           23.
           6.
           
           Iacob
           to
           his
           elder
           brother
           Esau
           ,
           Gen.
           33.
           3.
           when
           he
           bowed
           himselfe
           7.
           times
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           till
           he
           came
           neere
           his
           brother
           ;
           Hannah
           to
           old
           Eli
           ,
           1.
           
           Sā
           .
           1.
           15.
           
           
           The
           children
           of
           the
           Prophets
           to
           Elisha
           ,
           2.
           
           King.
           2.
           15.
           with
           many
           such
           :
           the
           precept
           also
           of
           the
           Ethnicks
           was
           ,
           
             Seniores
             reuerere
          
           :
           for
           if
           our
           Superiours
           and
           elders
           bee
           not
           honoured
           and
           duely
           reuerenced
           by
           youth
           ,
           they
           shall
           not
           be
           regarded
           ,
           if
           not
           regarded
           ,
           not
           obeyed
           ,
           if
           not
           obeyed
           ,
           wicked
           libertie
           ,
           rebellion
           and
           oppression
           shall
           arise
           ,
           as
           the
           Prophet
           sheweth
           ,
           Isai
           3.
           5.
           
           
             The
             people
             shall
             be
             oppressed
             one
             of
             another
             ,
             and
             euery
             one
             by
             his
             neighbour
             ,
             the
             children
             shall
             presume
             against
             the
             ancient
             ,
             and
             the
             vile
             against
             the
             honourable
          
           ;
           and
           so
           ,
           all
           shal
           come
           vnto
           miserable
           confusion
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           to
           lamentable
           destruction
           .
           Concerning
           the
           mutuall
           honouring
           of
           our
           equals
           ,
           let
           vs
           take
           heed
           thereto
           ,
           according
           to
           Gods
           word
           .
           Rom.
           12.
           10.
           
           The
           Apostle
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           saith
           ,
           
             Be
             affectionated
             to
             loue
             one
             another
             with
             brotherly
             loue
             :
             In
             giuing
             honour
             ,
             goe
             one
             before
             another
          
           ;
           so
           that
           honour
           amongst
           equals
           ,
           is
           as
           the
           daughter
           of
           loue
           ,
           and
           likewise
           the
           mother
           that
           begetteth
           &
           nourisheth
           
           loue
           amongst
           neighbours
           ,
           whereof
           ,
           some
           examples
           there
           are
           also
           ,
           and
           experience
           sufficiently
           proueth
           the
           same
           ,
           &
           truely
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           not
           such
           mutuall
           honour
           and
           louing
           salutations
           amongst
           equals
           and
           friends
           ,
           by
           this
           rudenesse
           (
           as
           of
           beastes
           )
           there
           proceedeth
           mistrust
           and
           suspicion
           ,
           from
           suspicion
           dislike
           ,
           from
           dislike
           hatred
           ,
           from
           hatred
           ,
           vnchristian
           breaking
           forth
           in
           open
           dissention
           vpon
           the
           least
           occasion
           offred
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           bond
           of
           peace
           and
           christian
           loue
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           life
           of
           Religion
           ,
           is
           altogether
           broken
           ,
           and
           cast
           off
           ,
           liuing
           so
           ,
           not
           as
           Christians
           ,
           but
           as
           rude
           ,
           sauage
           ,
           and
           cruel
           wild
           beasts
           ,
           maligning
           ,
           detracting
           ,
           despising
           ,
           and
           seeking
           the
           mutual
           destruction
           of
           one
           another
           ,
           which
           all
           Christians
           should
           abhorre
           and
           studie
           to
           preuent
           .
           And
           lastly
           ,
           of
           the
           honor
           and
           reuerence
           wee
           owe
           also
           to
           our
           inferiours
           ,
           according
           to
           Gods
           word
           ;
           the
           Apostle
           Peter
           in
           his
           1.
           
           Epistle
           2.
           17.
           commandeth
           vs
           to
           
             honour
             
             all
             men
          
           ,
           for
           in
           the
           meanest
           man
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           is
           represented
           before
           our
           eyes
           ,
           yea
           ,
           oftentimes
           the
           true
           Image
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           which
           is
           holinesse
           and
           sanctification
           ,
           is
           most
           seene
           in
           such
           ,
           which
           with
           all
           reuerence
           ,
           loue
           and
           humilitie
           ,
           we
           should
           honour
           in
           thē
           ,
           and
           in
           others
           also
           ,
           knowing
           that
           we
           honour
           God
           chiefely
           in
           so
           doing
           ,
           as
           by
           contemning
           such
           ,
           wee
           contemne
           and
           despise
           God
           and
           his
           image
           ,
           with
           the
           humble
           and
           low
           estate
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           are
           a
           discouragement
           and
           scandall
           vnto
           such
           ,
           mouing
           God
           thereby
           to
           despise
           and
           refuse
           vs
           likewise
           ,
           because
           we
           contemne
           so
           his
           best
           mēbers
           ,
           whom
           the
           world
           fauoureth
           not
           ,
           because
           hee
           hath
           selected
           and
           separate
           them
           from
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           the
           condemnation
           therof
           ,
           abiding
           it
           .
           Let
           all
           yong
           men
           therefore
           ,
           so
           humbly
           and
           courteously
           behaue
           themselues
           to
           all
           persons
           ,
           and
           of
           al
           conditions
           or
           estates
           ,
           hie
           or
           low
           ,
           that
           in
           taking
           heed
           so
           vnto
           their
           
           wayes
           according
           to
           Gods
           worde
           ,
           they
           may
           first
           purchase
           and
           obtain
           Gods
           fauour
           and
           loue
           ,
           
             who
             resisteth
             the
             proud
             ,
             and
             giueth
             grace
             vnto
             the
             humble
             ,
             who
             are
             vile
             in
             their
             owne
             sight
             ,
          
           as
           also
           they
           may
           gayne
           the
           loue
           and
           good
           will
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           of
           meane
           or
           great
           condition
           whatsoeuer
           ,
           whom
           they
           in
           humilitie
           and
           dutie
           so
           reuerence
           and
           honour
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           may
           grow
           in
           grace
           and
           fauour
           (
           as
           Christ
           did
           )
           with
           God
           and
           man.
           In
           conference
           ,
           gesture
           ,
           &c.
           let
           euery
           yong
           man
           also
           take
           heed
           vnto
           his
           way
           of
           manners
           ,
           to
           redresse
           the
           same
           according
           to
           Gods
           word
           :
           In
           conference
           ,
           1.
           speake
           aduisedly
           ,
           and
           that
           very
           sparingly
           ,
           as
           Salomon
           teacheth
           ,
           Pro.
           17.
           27.
           
           
             Hee
             that
             hath
             knowledge
             ,
             spareth
             bis
             words
             :
          
           and
           as
           the
           Ethnicks
           command
           was
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           :
           
             Audito
             multa
             ,
             loquere
             pauca
          
           ;
           Heare
           many
           things
           ,
           but
           speake
           few
           .
           God
           hath
           giuen
           two
           eares
           ,
           as
           receiuers
           in
           ;
           but
           one
           tongue
           onely
           ,
           to
           dispence
           moderately
           out
           againe
           ,
           and
           by
           much
           babling
           ,
           a
           foole
           bewrayeth
           
           and
           betrayeth
           himselfe
           .
           2.
           
           Speake
           not
           commonly
           ,
           (
           chiefly
           amongst
           thy
           betters
           or
           elders
           )
           except
           thou
           bee
           asked
           or
           spoken
           to
           ,
           for
           Salomon
           saith
           ,
           
           Pro.
           17.
           28.
           
             that
             euen
             a
             foole
             ,
             when
             hee
             holdeth
             his
             peace
             ,
             is
             counted
             wise
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             stoppeth
             his
             lips
             prudent
             :
          
           therefore
           the
           wise
           man
           of
           this
           age
           is
           pictured
           with
           a
           padlock
           vpon
           his
           lips
           ,
           for
           as
           of
           an
           arrow
           vnshot
           ,
           so
           of
           a
           word
           vnspoken
           (
           as
           wee
           say
           )
           proceeded
           neuer
           harme
           .
           3.
           
           Speake
           not
           before
           thy
           elders
           or
           betters
           ,
           but
           patiently
           wait
           ,
           without
           interruption
           or
           carping
           at
           their
           speech
           ,
           till
           they
           haue
           fully
           spoken
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           example
           of
           Elihu
           ,
           Iob.
           32.
           46.
           
           (
           now
           Elihu
           
             had
             waited
             till
          
           Iob
           
             had
             spoken
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             more
             ancient
             in
             yeeres
             then
             he
             .
             )
             Therefore
          
           Elihu
           
             the
             sonne
             of
             Barachel
             ,
             the
             Buzite
             answered
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             I
             am
             yong
             in
             yeeres
             ,
             and
             yee
             are
             ancient
             ,
             therefore
             I
             doubted
             and
             was
             afraid
             to
             shew
             you
             mine
             opinion
             ,
          
           (
           suspecting
           and
           fearing
           his
           owne
           wisedome
           ,
           in
           humilitie
           ,
           and
           giuing
           place
           vnto
           his
           Elders
           ,
           as
           all
           
           yong
           men
           should
           )
           
             for
             I
             said
             ,
             the
             daies
             shall
             speake
             ,
             and
             the
             multitude
             of
             yeeres
             shall
             teach
             wisedome
             .
          
           The
           contempt
           of
           this
           ,
           when
           young
           men
           would
           take
           vpon
           them
           to
           giue
           better
           coūsell
           to
           Rehoboam
           ,
           being
           wise
           in
           their
           owne
           conceit
           ,
           then
           the
           old
           beaten
           counsellers
           of
           Salomon
           ,
           1.
           
           Kin.
           12.
           and
           the
           forsaking
           of
           the
           experienced
           wisedome
           of
           these
           ancient
           and
           graue
           men
           ,
           for
           the
           rash
           vnexperienced
           foolishnesse
           of
           these
           young
           giddy
           heads
           ,
           that
           were
           brought
           vp
           with
           him
           ,
           made
           him
           to
           loose
           the
           kingdome
           of
           Israel
           to
           him
           and
           his
           posteritie
           thereafter
           .
           Not
           excluding
           ,
           but
           sometimes
           more
           wisedome
           may
           bee
           learned
           from
           the
           mouth
           of
           a
           yong
           man
           ,
           then
           of
           the
           most
           ancient
           ,
           as
           it
           pleaseth
           God
           to
           distribute
           his
           gifts
           ,
           extraordinarily
           ,
           or
           in
           greater
           mesure
           ;
           as
           he
           did
           to
           yong
           
             Dauid
             ,
             Salomon
             ,
             Daniel
             ,
             &c.
          
           and
           sometimes
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Prouerbe
           ,
           
             Qui
             plus
             menti
             ,
             non
             etiam
             plus
             mentis
             habet
          
           ;
           hee
           that
           hath
           the
           whitest
           beard
           ,
           hath
           not
           euer
           the
           ripest
           
           wit
           ,
           nor
           soundest
           iudgement
           ,
           alwaies
           let
           none
           that
           is
           ancient
           ,
           bee
           therefore
           despised
           ,
           nor
           none
           that
           is
           yong
           ,
           so
           presume
           .
           4.
           
           Speake
           ,
           as
           moderately
           ,
           so
           modestly
           ,
           and
           bee
           not
           hastie
           or
           sudden
           therein
           ,
           for
           of
           them
           that
           bee
           hasty
           ,
           Salomon
           saith
           ,
           Pro.
           29.
           20.
           
             that
             there
             is
             m●re
             hope
             of
             a
             foole
             then
             of
             such
          
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           wise
           man
           hath
           commaunded
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           
             ne
             lingua
             pracurrat
             menti
          
           ,
           let
           not
           thy
           tongue
           runne
           before
           thy
           minde
           ,
           seeing
           it
           should
           be
           the
           minds
           interpreter
           onely
           ,
           and
           the
           mind
           should
           speake
           inwardly
           to
           an
           ende
           ,
           before
           the
           voyce
           expresse
           outwardly
           the
           sense
           &
           meaning
           thereof
           ,
           not
           setting
           the
           cart
           before
           the
           horses
           ,
           or
           the
           plough
           to
           runne
           before
           the
           oxen
           .
           
             Periculosa
             temeritas
          
           ,
           rashnesse
           or
           hastinesse
           in
           word
           or
           deed
           is
           perilous
           .
           And
           in
           all
           thy
           speech
           or
           conference
           take
           heed
           ,
           according
           to
           Gods
           word
           ,
           to
           speake
           the
           trueth
           onely
           ,
           abhorring
           from
           lying
           ,
           as
           from
           Sathan
           the
           father
           thereof
           :
           to
           speake
           euill
           
           of
           no
           man
           ,
           albeit
           thou
           mayst
           truely
           ,
           and
           to
           abstaine
           not
           onely
           from
           euill
           words
           ,
           
             which
             corrupteth
             good
             manners
          
           ,
           as
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           but
           also
           from
           ieasting
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           comely
           ,
           and
           all
           idle
           words
           ,
           of
           euery
           one
           whereof
           ,
           
             wee
             must
             render
             account
             at
             the
             day
             of
             Iudgement
          
           as
           Christ
           the
           trueth
           testifyeth
           :
           speake
           all
           to
           edification
           in
           knowledge
           or
           godlinesse
           ;
           giue
           to
           none
           the
           least
           offence
           iustly
           by
           thy
           speech
           ,
           and
           desire
           to
           profite
           all
           men
           thereby
           ,
           and
           so
           as
           euery
           one
           is
           knowne
           to
           be
           such
           a
           Countrie
           man
           or
           of
           such
           a
           Kingdome
           ,
           by
           his
           tongue
           or
           speech
           ,
           so
           by
           thy
           good
           speech
           and
           language
           thou
           shalt
           be
           knowne
           to
           belong
           to
           God
           the
           wel-spring
           of
           goodnesse
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           kingdome
           of
           Heauen
           ,
           the
           land
           and
           countrie
           of
           that
           spirituall
           Canaan
           .
           To
           this
           effect
           desire
           God
           by
           his
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           to
           purge
           and
           sanctifie
           thy
           heart
           first
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           root
           ,
           and
           
             out
             of
             the
             abundance
             whereof
             the
             mouth
             speaketh
             ,
          
           and
           then
           with
           the
           Prophet
           Dauid
           ,
           to
           
             set
             a
             
             watch
             before
             thy
             lips
             ,
             and
             a
             barre
             before
             thy
             tongue
             :
             that
          
           as
           wel
           in
           thy
           speech
           as
           actions
           ,
           
             his
             will
             may
             bee
             done
             in
             earth
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             heauen
             .
          
           In
           thy
           gesture
           also
           take
           heed
           to
           behaue
           thy selfe
           dutifully
           &
           comely
           towards
           al
           mē
           ,
           according
           to
           Gods
           word
           ,
           without
           all
           rudenesse
           on
           the
           one
           part
           ,
           or
           curious
           affectation
           of
           apish
           noueltie
           on
           the
           other
           part
           ,
           rather
           to
           bee
           contemned
           ,
           then
           any
           way
           imitated
           by
           any
           ingenious
           young
           man
           or
           person
           whatsoeuer
           .
           1.
           
           As
           thou
           art
           commanded
           .
           Leuit.
           19.
           32.
           
             thou
             shalt
             rise
             vp
             before
             the
             hoare-head
             ,
             and
             honour
             the
             person
             of
             the
             old
             man
             ,
          
           not
           rudely
           sitting
           ,
           or
           not
           giuing
           place
           to
           them
           whom
           God
           hath
           blessed
           with
           many
           and
           good
           yeeres
           ,
           but
           so
           doing
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           honouring
           such
           ,
           as
           thou
           wouldst
           be
           of
           thy
           yongers
           ,
           if
           God
           so
           long
           prolong
           thy
           life
           ,
           and
           respecting
           their
           infirmitie
           by
           weak
           old
           age
           ,
           with
           consideration
           of
           thy
           better
           abilitie
           in
           thy
           yong
           &
           strōg
           yeeres
           ,
           who
           may
           better
           stand
           then
           they
           ,
           as
           also
           before
           thy
           betters
           
           thou
           shalt
           rise
           ,
           or
           them
           ,
           to
           whom
           thou
           art
           bound
           in
           dutie
           ,
           according
           to
           Salomons
           example
           ,
           1.
           
           King.
           2.
           19.
           2.
           
           Stand
           ,
           where
           thy
           beters
           sit
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           example
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           Gen.
           18.
           8.
           
           
             And
             he
             tooke
             butter
             and
             milke
             and
             the
             calfe
             which
             he
             had
             prepared
             ,
             &
             set
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             stood
             himselfe
             by
             them
             ,
             vnder
             the
             tree
             while
             they
             did
             eate
             .
          
           ;
           where
           ,
           notwithstanding
           ,
           i●
           he
           had
           pleased
           ,
           hee
           might
           haue
           commanded
           a
           seat
           for
           himselfe
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           When
           thou
           commest
           to
           appeare
           before
           thy
           betters
           or
           elders
           ,
           in
           a
           comely
           fashion
           shew
           the
           reuerence
           of
           thy
           heart
           towards
           them
           ,
           by
           bowing
           the
           knee
           of
           thy
           bodie
           before
           them
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           example
           of
           sundry
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           as
           Abraham
           ,
           Genes
           .
           18.
           2.
           when
           hee
           saw
           the
           Angels
           a
           farre
           off
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           bowed
           himselfe
           to
           the
           ground
           :
           also
           Gen.
           23.
           7.
           
           &
           12.
           
           
             And
             he
             bowed
             himselfe
             before
             the
             people
             of
             the
             land
             of
             the
             Hittites
             :
          
           so
           Lot
           to
           the
           two
           Angels
           ,
           Gen.
           19.
           1.
           
           Iacob
           to
           Esau
           ,
           Gen.
           33.
           3.
           
           Iosephs
           brethren
           to
           him
           ,
           
           Gen.
           42.
           6.
           
           Salomon
           to
           his
           mother
           ,
           1.
           
           King.
           2.
           19.
           with
           many
           others
           ,
           but
           ch●efly
           ,
           that
           example
           of
           the
           yong
           man
           ,
           who
           came
           to
           Christ
           ,
           Mark.
           10.
           17.
           
           
             And
             when
             ●ee
             was
             gone
             out
             on
             the
             way
             ,
             there
             came
             one
             running
             ,
             and
             kneeled
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             asked
             him
             ,
             Good
             Master
             ,
             what
             shall
             I
             doe
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             possesse
             eternall
             life
             ?
          
           shewing
           so
           the
           honour
           of
           his
           heart
           to
           Christ
           ,
           by
           this
           outward
           gesture
           of
           his
           body
           ,
           and
           reuerent
           speech
           of
           his
           mouth
           ,
           in
           calling
           him
           Good
           Master
           .
           4.
           
           Set
           not
           thy selfe
           downe
           in
           the
           chiefest
           place
           any
           where
           ,
           but
           rather
           take
           the
           lowest
           roome
           ,
           that
           those
           that
           haue
           authoritie
           ,
           may
           rather
           set
           thee
           vp
           with
           honour
           ,
           and
           thou
           be
           called
           humble
           ,
           then
           displace
           and
           set
           thee
           downe
           with
           dishonour
           and
           shame
           ,
           and
           thou
           bee
           called
           proud
           :
           according
           to
           the
           Parable
           of
           Christ
           ,
           to
           the
           guestes
           in
           the
           Pharises
           house
           ,
           Luke
           14.
           8.
           
           
             When
             thou
             sha●t
             be
             ●idden
             of
             any
             man
             to
             a
             wedding
             ,
             set
             not
             thy selfe
             downe
             in
             the
             chiefest
             place
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             when
             thou
             art
             bidden
             ,
             goe
             and
             sit
             downe
             
             in
             the
             lowest
             roome
             ,
             &c.
             for
             whosoeuer
             exalteth
             himselfe
             shal
             be
             brought
             low
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             humbleh
             himselfe
             shall
             be
             exalted
             .
          
           Fiftly
           and
           lastly
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           vncouering
           of
           the
           head
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           points
           of
           good
           manners
           in
           Christian
           and
           ciuill
           societie
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           rule
           of
           the
           Apostle
           generally
           ;
           
             Let
             all
             things
             be
             do●●
             decently
             ,
             in
             loue
             ,
             without
             dissimulation
             :
          
           being
           as
           the
           spring
           ,
           from
           whence
           our
           reuerence
           and
           honouring
           one
           of
           another
           should
           proceede
           ;
           and
           the
           end
           likewise
           to
           bee
           
             loue
             out
             of
             a
             pure
             heart
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             of
             good
             conscience
             ,
             and
             of
             faith
             vnfa●●ed
             .
          
           Thirdly
           and
           last
           of
           all
           ,
           let
           euerie
           young
           man
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           prescript
           rule
           of
           Gods
           worde
           ,
           take
           heede
           vnto
           his
           way
           of
           godlinesse
           and
           religion
           ,
           to
           redresse
           &
           cleanse
           the
           same
           ,
           which
           indeed
           is
           the
           most
           profitable
           vocation
           of
           all
           others
           :
           for
           as
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           ;
           
             Godlinesse
             is
             great
             gaine
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             for
             bodily
             exercise
             it
             profiteth
             little
             :
             but
             godlinesse
             is
             profitable
             vnto
             all
             things
             ,
             which
             hath
             the
             promise
             of
             the
             life
             present
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             that
             is
             to
             come
             .
             
             Salomon
          
           also
           ,
           Prou.
           14.
           27.
           saith
           ;
           that
           
             The
             feare
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             a
             well-spring
             of
             life
             ,
             to
             auoid
             all
             the
             snares
             of
             death
             :
          
           it
           is
           a
           most
           precious
           jewell
           ,
           the
           comfort
           ,
           glory
           ,
           and
           value
           whereof
           ,
           surpasseth
           all
           vnderstanding
           :
           the
           straight
           way
           whereof
           ,
           albeit
           displeasant
           &
           hard
           to
           the
           flesh
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           most
           delectable
           &
           pleasant
           to
           the
           spirit
           and
           soule
           for
           euer
           .
           It
           is
           a
           tree
           hauing
           (
           albeit
           gall
           in
           the
           roote
           )
           yet
           hony
           in
           the
           top
           ,
           whose
           fruit
           endureth
           for
           euer
           .
           
           
             And
             in
             the
             feare
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             an
             assured
             strength
             .
          
           Therefore
           ,
           seing
           it
           is
           more
           amply
           spokē
           of
           before
           ,
           I
           cease
           now
           with
           this
           exhortation
           only
           of
           th'
           Apostle
           to
           al
           yong
           men
           ,
           
           concerning
           the
           same
           ;
           
             Let
             euery
             one
             embrace
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             bringeth
             saluation
             vnto
             all
             men
             ,
             which
             hath
             appeared
             ,
             and
             teacheth
             vs
             that
             wee
             should
             denie
             vngodlinesse
             and
             worldly
             lusts
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             should
             liue
             soberly
             and
             righteously
             ,
             and
             godly
             in
             this
             present
             world
             ,
             looking
             for
             the
             blessed
             hope
             and
             appearing
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             mighty
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             Sauiour
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             gaue
             himselfe
             for
             
             vs
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             redeeme
             vs
             from
             all
             iniquitie
             ,
             and
             purge
             vs
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             peculiar
             people
             vnto
             himselfe
             ,
             zealous
             of
             good
             workes
             ,
             forgetting
             that
             which
             is
             behinde
             ,
             
             and
             endeuouring
             our selues
             to
             that
             which
             is
             before
             ,
             and
             following
             hard
             toward
             the
             marke
             ,
             for
             the
             price
             of
             the
             hie
             calling
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             hauing
             our
             conuersation
             in
             heauen
             continually
             ,
             from
             whence
             wee
             looke
             for
             the
             Sauiour
             ,
             euen
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             :
             counting
             all
             thinges
             dung
             that
             wee
             may
             win
             him
             ,
             and
             may
             bee
             found
             in
             him
             ,
             endeuouring
             onely
             that
             wee
             may
             know
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             vertue
             of
             his
             resurrection
             ,
             and
             the
             fellowship
             of
             his
             afflictions
             ,
             and
             bee
             made
             conformable
             to
             his
             death
             ,
          
           that
           at
           last
           we
           may
           
             be
             fashioned
             likewise
             vnto
             his
             glorious
             body
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             working
             whereby
             he
             is
             able
             ,
             euen
             to
             subdue
             all
             things
             vnto
             himselfe
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             things
             are
             true
             ,
          
           
           
             whatsoeuer
             things
             are
             honest
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             things
             are
             iust
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             things
             are
             pure
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             things
             pertaine
             to
             loue
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             things
             are
             of
             good
             report
             ,
             if
             there
             bee
             any
             vertue
             ,
             or
             if
             there
             be
             any
             praise
             ,
             let
             vs
             thinke
             on
             these
             things
             to
             doe
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             the
             God
             of
             
             peace
             shall
             be
             with
             vs
             :
          
           here
           by
           grace
           ,
           and
           wee
           with
           him
           for
           euer
           hereafter
           in
           glory
           .
        
         
           We
           must
           redres
           our
           waies
           the
           Prophet
           saith
           here
           ,
           
             In
             taking
             heede
             thereto
             according
             to
             Gods
             word
             .
          
           We
           must
           not
           then
           read
           ,
           heare
           ,
           or
           know
           onely
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           practise
           &
           do
           the
           same
           ,
           in
           purging
           &
           taking
           heed
           to
           our
           waies
           according
           thereunto
           .
           It
           is
           that
           good
           seed
           that
           Christ
           speakes
           of
           ,
           which
           must
           not
           only
           be
           receiued
           with
           ioy
           ,
           but
           must
           be
           retained
           and
           laid
           vp
           in
           a
           good
           and
           honest
           heart
           ,
           to
           bring
           forth
           good
           fruite
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           measure
           of
           Gods
           grace
           .
           We
           must
           doe
           as
           Israel
           did
           ,
           Exo.
           19.
           7
           ,
           8.
           and
           24.
           3.
           when
           Moses
           proposed
           Gods
           Commandements
           ,
           vnto
           them
           ,
           they
           answered
           ,
           
             All
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             commanded
             wee
             will
             doe
             :
          
           not
           heare
           or
           know
           them
           onely
           :
           So
           Moses
           commandement
           and
           exhortation
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           Deut.
           4.
           6.
           
           
             Behold
             I
             haue
             taught
             you
             ordinances
             and
             lawes
             ,
             as
             the
             Lord
             my
             God
             hath
             commanded
             me
             ,
             that
             yee
             should
          
           doe
           
             euen
             so
             ,
             within
             the
             
             land
             whither
             yee
             goe
             to
             possesse
             it
             :
          
           keepe
           
             them
             therefore
             and
          
           do●
           
             them
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             your
             wisedome
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           The
           peoples
           desire
           to
           Moses
           againe
           was
           ,
           chap.
           5.
           27.
           
           
             Goe
             thou
             neare
             ,
             and
             ●eare
             all
             that
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             saith
             :
             and
             declare
             thou
             vnto
             vs
             all
             that
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             saith
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             and
             wee
             will
          
           heare
           
             it
             and
          
           doe
           it
           .
           The
           condition
           also
           that
           God
           maketh
           by
           Moses
           ,
           that
           hee
           will
           exalt
           &
           blesse
           them
           is
           ,
           chap.
           28.
           1.
           
           
             If
             thou
             shalt
             obey
             diligently
             the
             voyce
             of
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             ,
             and
          
           obserue
           and
           doe
           
             all
             his
             Commandements
             which
             I
             command
             thee
             ,
             then
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             will
             set
             thee
             on
             high
             ,
             and
             all
             these
             blessings
             shall
             come
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             &c.
          
           So
           19.
           9.
           
           
             Keepe
             therefore
             the
             wordes
             of
             this
             couenant
             ,
             and
          
           doe
           
             them
             ,
             that
             yee
             may
             prosper
             in
             all
             other
             thinges
             that
             yee
             shall
             doe
             .
          
           So
           30.
           14.
           
           
             The
             word
             is
             very
             neare
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             euen
             in
             thy
             mouth
             ,
             and
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             for
             to
          
           doe
           
             it
             .
             Iohn
          
           the
           Baptist
           ,
           Matth.
           3.
           8.
           said
           vnto
           the
           Pharisies
           that
           which
           all
           men
           shoulde
           doe
           ;
           
             Bring
             forth
             fruits
             therefore
             worthy
             of
             amendement
             of
             life
             .
             And
             now
             also
             is
             the
             axe
             put
             to
             the
             roote
             of
             the
             trees
             ,
             therefore
             
             euery
             tree
             which
             bringeth
             not
             foorth
             good
             fruite
             ,
             is
             hewe●
             downe
             and
             cast
             into
             the
             fire
             .
          
           And
           Christ
           our
           Sauiour
           saith
           ,
           Matt.
           7.
           17.
           
           
             Euery
             tree
             is
             knowne
             by
             his
             fruites
             ,
             for
             euery
             good
             tree
             bringeth
             forth
             good
             fruit
             :
             and
             a
             corrupt
             tree
             bringeth
             forth
             euill
             fruits
             .
             A
             good
             tree
             cannot
             bring
             forth
             euill
             fruit
             :
             neither
             can
             a
             corrupt
             tree
             bring
             forth
             good
             fruit
             .
             For
             doe
             men
             gather
             grapes
             of
             thornes
             ,
             or
             figges
             of
             thistles
             ?
             Therefore
             ,
             so
             let
             our
             light
             shine
             before
             men
             ,
          
           
           
             that
             they
             may
             see
             our
             good
             workes
             ,
             and
             glorifie
             God
             our
             heauenly
             father
             .
          
           For
           as
           in
           Morall
           Philosophie
           it
           is
           said
           ;
           
             Omnis
             virtus
             in
             actione
             consistit
          
           ;
           all
           vertue
           consisteth
           in
           action
           :
           so
           truely
           in
           diuine
           and
           true
           Philosophie
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           likewise
           said
           ,
           that
           all
           Religion
           and
           Christian
           vertues
           consisteth
           in
           practise
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           pratling
           of
           them
           onely
           .
           The
           figge-tree
           that
           Christ
           accursed
           ,
           had
           a
           faire
           shew
           by
           his
           leaues
           a
           farre
           off
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           like
           to
           haue
           fruit
           also
           ,
           but
           because
           he
           had
           none
           ,
           therefore
           by
           Christs
           curse
           hee
           withered
           presently
           .
           It
           is
           not
           a
           faire
           shew
           likewise
           
           or
           pretence
           ,
           and
           profession
           of
           religion
           that
           God
           doth
           accept
           ;
           but
           wee
           must
           with
           our
           outward
           shew
           ,
           haue
           the
           inward
           substance
           and
           life
           of
           Religion
           ,
           good
           workes
           proceeding
           of
           true
           faith
           and
           loue
           .
           Wee
           must
           not
           onely
           professe
           in
           word
           ,
           but
           in
           deede
           and
           action
           also
           ,
           imitating
           not
           onely
           Christs
           sayings
           ,
           but
           his
           holy
           life
           and
           doings
           .
           Luke
           ,
           6.
           46.
           hee
           saith
           ,
           
             But
             why
             call
             you
             mee
             Master
             ,
             Master
             ,
             and
             doe
             not
             these
             thinges
             which
             I
             speake
             .
          
           A
           seruant
           not
           onely
           acknowledgeth
           his
           Maister
           in
           word
           ,
           but
           must
           also
           in
           deede
           ;
           hee
           must
           not
           onely
           heare
           and
           know
           his
           Masters
           will
           ,
           but
           except
           hee
           doe
           it
           also
           ,
           hee
           shall
           be
           beaten
           with
           many
           stripes
           .
           Luk.
           12.
           
           Mat.
           7.
           21.
           
           
             Not
             euery
             one
             that
             saith
             vnto
             me
             Lord
             ,
             Lord
             ,
          
           (
           saith
           our
           Sauiour
           )
           
             shall
             enter
             into
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             heauen
             ,
             but
             hee
             that
             doth
             my
             Fathers
             will
             which
             is
             in
             heauen
             .
             Many
             will
             say
             vnto
             me
             in
             that
             day
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             haue
             we
             not
             by
             thy
             name
             prophesied
             ?
             and
             by
             thy
             name
             cast
             out
             diuells
             ?
             and
             by
             thy
             name
             done
             many
             great
             workes
             ?
             And
             then
             
             will
             I
             professe
             to
             them
             I
             neuer
             knew
             you
             :
             depart
             from
             mee
             yee
             that
             worke
             iniquitie
             .
             Whosoeuer
             then
          
           heareth
           
             my
             words
             ,
             and
          
           doth
           
             the
             same
             ,
             is
             like
             the
             wise
             man
             that
             buildeth
             his
             house
             vpon
             a
             rocke
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Seeing
           God
           soweth
           the
           seede
           of
           his
           word
           in
           our
           hearts
           ,
           hee
           looketh
           for
           a
           ripe
           haruest
           of
           good
           works
           :
           if
           he
           hath
           planted
           vs
           as
           vines
           in
           his
           vine●
           yard
           ,
           or
           oliue
           branches
           in
           the
           stock
           Christ
           ,
           he
           looketh
           that
           in
           him
           wee
           should
           bring
           forth
           sweete
           grapes
           ,
           and
           shew
           that
           wee
           liue
           in
           him
           ,
           by
           bringing
           forth
           good
           and
           pleasant
           fruit
           in
           him
           .
           Gal.
           5.
           25.
           
           
             If
             we
             liue
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             let
             vs
             walke
             also
             in
             the
             spirit
             .
          
           Wee
           must
           not
           like
           that
           barren
           and
           vnprofitable
           fig-tree
           ,
           Luk.
           13.
           7.
           delay
           to
           giue
           fruite
           to
           our
           Maister
           from
           yeare
           to
           yeare
           ,
           lest
           we
           be
           cut
           down
           and
           throwne
           ouer
           the
           hedge
           for
           euer
           ,
           in
           his
           fierce
           wrath
           ;
           but
           in
           our
           youth
           and
           tender
           age
           ,
           we
           must
           bud
           and
           bring
           forth
           sweete
           &
           pleasant
           fruits
           ,
           such
           as
           he
           expecteth
           .
           Christ
           Iesus
           abolished
           the
           curse
           of
           the
           Law
           by
           his
           comming
           ;
           but
           hee
           
             came
             
             not
             to
             take
             away
             the
             Law
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             but
             to
             fulfill
             them
             .
          
           As
           hee
           therefore
           perfitly
           obeyed
           Gods
           Lawe
           ,
           so
           that
           
             there
             was
             no
             sinne
             at
             all
             found
             in
             him
             :
          
           so
           must
           his
           members
           here
           on
           earth
           ,
           striue
           in
           some
           measure
           to
           obey
           Gods
           Lawe
           ,
           and
           to
           come
           to
           that
           perfection
           that
           is
           here
           permitted
           by
           Gods
           Spirit
           to
           the
           elect
           to
           attaine
           vnto
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           be
           no
           sin
           found
           raigning
           in
           them
           .
           For
           there
           is
           none
           ,
           no
           not
           one
           man
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           but
           sinne
           is
           found
           in
           him
           :
           neither
           was
           there
           euer
           any
           other
           waies
           ,
           (
           except
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           God
           and
           man
           )
           but
           wee
           must
           striue
           and
           endeuour
           ,
           by
           the
           powerfull
           operation
           of
           Gods
           sanctifying
           Spirit
           assisting
           vs
           ,
           euery
           one
           of
           vs
           ,
           that
           if
           sinne
           abide
           in
           vs
           ,
           and
           the
           law
           of
           sin
           bee
           in
           our
           flesh
           ,
           yet
           that
           it
           beare
           not
           dominion
           or
           ouer-rule
           ouer
           vs
           ,
           but
           that
           in
           the
           spirit
           wee
           may
           haue
           the
           law
           of
           righteousnesse
           subiugating
           and
           weakening
           the
           other
           daily
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           till
           at
           the
           last
           by
           grace
           ,
           both
           soule
           and
           body
           bee
           
           captiuated
           vnto
           Christs
           obedience
           ,
           and
           take
           on
           his
           yoake
           ,
           that
           both
           likewise
           hereafter
           may
           bee
           in
           and
           with
           Christ
           ,
           victorious
           and
           triumphant
           in
           glory
           .
           Amongst
           Pastours
           ,
           
             Whosoeuer
             shall
             obserue
             and
             teach
             Gods
             Commandements
             ,
          
           
           their
           reward
           shall
           be
           great
           ,
           
             they
             shall
             be
             called
             great
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heauen
             :
          
           so
           amongst
           the
           hearers
           and
           flocke
           ,
           
           
             Blessed
             are
             they
             that
             heare
             the
             word
             of
             God
             and
             keepe
             it
             .
          
           The
           true
           Pastour
           maketh
           his
           voice
           sound
           like
           Arons
           bells
           ,
           before
           his
           flocke
           :
           
             And
             the
             sheepe
             heare
             his
             voyce
             ,
             and
             hee
             calleth
             his
             owne
             sheepe
             by
             name
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             leadeth
             them
             out
             .
             And
             when
             hee
             hath
             sent
             forth
             his
             owne
             sheepe
             ,
             hee
             goeth
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             sheepe
             follow
             him
             ,
             for
             they
             know
             his
             voyce
             .
          
           Where
           ,
           to
           see
           the
           necessity
           of
           good
           works
           ,
           &
           doing
           of
           Gods
           word
           therin
           ,
           we
           may
           consider
           the
           dutie
           both
           of
           the
           true
           Pastours
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           true
           sheepe
           of
           Christ
           ,
           with
           both
           their
           markes
           ,
           whereby
           so
           they
           may
           bee
           easily
           knowne
           ;
           the
           one
           not
           to
           bee
           Woolues
           in
           Lambs
           skins
           ,
           theeues
           ,
           
           robbers
           ,
           and
           hirelings
           ,
           the
           other
           not
           to
           bee
           sheepe
           of
           another
           Pastour
           or
           pasture
           .
           True
           Pastours
           here
           then
           must
           goe
           before
           their
           sheepe
           :
           first
           ,
           by
           an
           incorrupt
           doctrine
           or
           voyce
           :
           and
           secondly
           ,
           by
           the
           footesteps
           of
           an
           incorrupt
           conuersation
           and
           life
           .
        
         
           Concerning
           the
           first
           ,
           Christs
           charge
           to
           Peter
           is
           ;
           
             Louest
             thou
             me
             ?
             t●en
             feede
             my
             flocke
             .
          
           So
           that
           Pastours
           loue
           to
           Christ
           ,
           is
           approued
           before
           God
           ,
           to
           their
           owne
           conscience
           ,
           and
           before
           men
           ,
           by
           feeding
           only
           his
           flocke
           ,
           the
           woe
           of
           the
           contrary
           whereof
           is
           set
           downe
           plainely
           .
           
             Ezek.
             24.
             2.
             
             Wo
             ●ee
             to
             the
             shepheards
             of
             Israel
             that
             feede
             themselues
             ;
             should
             not
             the
             sheepheards
             feed
             the
             flockes
             ?
          
           Also
           2.
           
           
             Tim.
             4.
             1.
             
             Pauls
          
           charge
           to
           
             Timothie
             ,
             I
             charge
             thee
             therefore
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             before
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             which
             shall
             iudge
             the
             quicke
             and
             the
             dead
             at
             his
             appearing
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             kingdome
             ;
             Preac●
             the
             word
             ,
             be
             instant
             in
             season
             and
             out
             of
             season
             ,
             improue
             ▪
             rebuke
             ,
             exhort
             ,
             with
             all
             long
             suffering
             &
             doctrine
             .
          
           So
           here
           is
           Christs
           charge
           ,
           and
           the
           
           Apostle
           of
           Christs
           charge
           ,
           the
           one
           to
           Peter
           ,
           the
           other
           to
           Timothy
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           all
           Ministers
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           make
           their
           flockes
           heare
           their
           voice
           ,
           and
           sound
           the
           same
           before
           them
           .
           For
           as
           Iohn
           was
           a
           voice
           in
           the
           wildernesse
           to
           prepare
           the
           way
           of
           the
           Lord
           at
           his
           first
           comming
           in
           humilitie
           :
           so
           they
           must
           bee
           now
           voices
           ,
           crying
           in
           the
           desart
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           to
           prepare
           the
           way
           against
           the
           Lords
           second
           comming
           in
           glorie
           ,
           by
           Repent
           ,
           bringing
           low
           euerie
           high
           vnhumbled
           hill
           ;
           and
           by
           Beleeue
           ,
           exalting
           and
           comforting
           againe
           euery
           low
           valley
           and
           humbled
           soule
           in
           Gods
           presence
           :
           so
           they
           must
           loose
           and
           binde
           ,
           open
           and
           shut
           ,
           set
           life
           and
           death
           before
           euery
           one
           :
           and
           ,
           
             W●e
             bee
             to
             them
             if
             they
             preach
             not
             the
             Gospell
             :
          
           
           
             or
             therein
             loue
             their
             owne
             glory
             and
             praise
             of
             men
             ,
             more
             then
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             :
          
           seeing
           the
           King
           hath
           sent
           them
           out
           to
           call
           all
           men
           to
           his
           banquet
           ,
           to
           eate
           of
           the
           fat
           calfe
           .
           God
           hath
           made
           them
           Angells
           to
           cry
           before
           that
           last
           day
           ;
           
             Rise
             dead
             
             folke
          
           in
           sinne
           ,
           prepare
           to
           come
           to
           Iudgement
           ,
           cast
           off
           the
           corruption
           of
           the
           lustes
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           put
           on
           renouation
           of
           the
           spirit
           ,
           &
           be
           sanctified
           in
           body
           and
           soule
           ,
           that
           in
           both
           hereafter
           you
           may
           be
           also
           glorified
           ,
           they
           haue
           concredit
           to
           them
           the
           trumpet
           of
           Gods
           voice
           ,
           at
           whose
           sound
           the
           high
           and
           proud
           walles
           of
           the
           Iericho
           of
           euery
           mans
           heart
           must
           fall
           ,
           and
           therefore
           must
           compasse
           them
           ,
           &
           blow
           the
           trumpets
           diligently
           and
           often
           .
           
           
             They
             are
             sent
             that
             they
             should
             preach
             the
             Gospell
             to
             the
             poore
             ,
             heale
             the
             ●roken
             hearted
             ,
             preach
             deliuerance
             to
             the
             captiues
             ,
             and
             recouering
             of
             sight
             to
             the
             blind
             :
             that
             they
             should
             set
             at
             libertie
             them
             that
             are
             bruised
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             should
             preach
             the
             acceptable
             yeare
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           This
           then
           is
           the
           voyce
           that
           they
           should
           vtter
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           the
           voyce
           the
           true
           sheepe
           should
           follow
           and
           know
           .
        
         
           Concerning
           the
           second
           marke
           of
           true
           Pastours
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           their
           going
           also
           before
           their
           flocke
           in
           good
           example
           and
           holy
           life
           ,
           according
           
           to
           their
           owne
           voyce
           ,
           doing
           the
           same
           .
           Christs
           charge
           likewise
           to
           his
           Apostles
           is
           ,
           Matt.
           5.
           16.
           
           
             Let
             your
             light
             so
             shine
             before
             men
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             see
             your
             good
             workes
             ,
             and
             glorifie
             your
             Father
             which
             is
             in
             heauen
             .
          
           The
           neglect
           and
           transgression
           whereof
           ,
           hee
           sheweth
           in
           the
           Scribes
           and
           Pharisies
           ,
           (
           whose
           righteousnesse
           except
           theirs
           exceeded
           ,
           
           hee
           telleth
           his
           Disciples
           they
           should
           neuer
           enter
           in
           the
           kingdome
           of
           heauen
           )
           Matt.
           23.
           2.
           in
           these
           wordes
           ,
           saying
           ;
           
             The
             Scrbes
             and
             Pharisies
             sit
             in
             Moses
             seate
             :
             and
             therefore
             whatsoeuer
             they
             bid
             you
             obserue
             ,
             that
             obserue
             and
             do●
             ,
             but
             after
             their
             workes
             doe
             not
             ,
             for
             they
             say
             ,
             and
             doe
             not
             ,
          
           (
           as
           alas
           ,
           too
           many
           such
           in
           these
           our
           daies
           doe
           .
           )
           The
           Apostlte
           Paul
           also
           ,
           Rom.
           2.
           21.
           to
           this
           effect
           ,
           saith
           ;
           
             Thou
             therefore
             that
             teachest
             another
             ,
             teachest
             thou
             not
             thy selfe
             ?
             thou
             that
             preachest
             a
             man
             should
             not
             steale
             ,
             doest
             thou
             steale
             ?
             Thou
             that
             saiest
             a
             man
             should
             not
             commit
             adultery
             ,
             doest
             thou
             commit
             adulterie
             ?
             thou
             that
             abhorrest
             idols
             ,
             committest
             thou
             sacriledge
             ?
          
           And
           therefore
           in
           his
           
           charge
           to
           Timothy
           he
           saith
           ;
           
             But
             thou
             O
             man
             of
             God
             flee
             from
             these
             thinges
             ,
          
           (
           meaning
           pride
           ,
           auarice
           ,
           &c.
           )
           
             and
             follow
             after
             righteousnesse
             ,
             godlines
             ,
             faith
             ,
             loue
             ,
             patience
             ,
             and
             meekenes
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Which
           many
           men
           preaching
           onely
           to
           others
           ,
           may
           ,
           and
           hath
           become
           notwithstāding
           reprobates
           thēselues
           :
           but
           the
           Apostle
           hauing
           in
           his
           own
           life
           ,
           first
           practised
           his
           own
           doctrine
           to
           others
           ,
           and
           like
           a
           Cocke
           ,
           wakened
           and
           raised
           himselfe
           ,
           first
           by
           his
           voyce
           ;
           sheweth
           the
           like
           dutie
           to
           all
           other
           Pastours
           ,
           in
           a
           holy
           li●e
           to
           goe
           before
           their
           sheepe
           ,
           when
           he
           saith
           ;
           
             Be
             ye
             followers
             of
             mee
          
           :
           and
           in
           another
           place
           adding
           ,
           
             as
             I
             am
             of
             Christ.
          
           For
           as
           Aaron
           had
           vpon
           his
           breast
           ,
           
             Vrim
             &
             Thumim
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           knowledge
           and
           holinesse
           :
           so
           must
           euery
           true
           Minister
           haue
           the
           same
           in
           his
           breast
           and
           heart
           ,
           the
           one
           to
           preach
           well
           ,
           and
           goe
           before
           in
           voyce
           ;
           the
           other
           to
           liue
           well
           ,
           and
           goe
           before
           in
           good
           example
           :
           
             For
             I
             will
             be
             sanctified
          
           (
           saith
           God
           )
           
             in
             them
             that
             beare
             mee
          
           .
           And
           if
           they
           that
           
           should
           be
           the
           light
           of
           their
           flocke
           ,
           be
           darknes
           ,
           how
           great
           is
           that
           darknes
           ?
           For
           as
           Am●rose
           in
           Psalm
           .
           119.
           saith
           ,
           
             Vita
             bona
             sine
             doctrina
             ●abet
             gratiam
             ,
             sed
             doctrina
             sine
             vita
             integritatē
             non
             ●abet
             .
          
           And
           as
           Christ
           sheweth
           ,
           if
           that
           seruāt
           ,
           that
           knoweth
           not
           his
           Masters
           will
           ,
           and
           doeth
           not
           the
           same
           ,
           shall
           bee
           beaten
           with
           fewe
           stripes
           ;
           what
           shall
           be
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           knoweth
           not
           his
           Masters
           will
           ,
           and
           yet
           in
           some
           measure
           doeth
           the
           same
           ?
           But
           he
           that
           knoweth
           it
           ,
           yea
           ,
           teacheth
           others
           to
           know
           it
           ,
           
           
             and
             persuadeth
             himselfe
             that
             hee
             is
             a
             guide
             to
             the
             blind
             ,
             a
             light
             of
             them
             that
             are
             in
             darkenes
             ,
             an
             instructer
             of
             them
             that
             lacke
             discretion
             ,
             a
             teacher
             of
             the
             vnlearned
             ,
             &c.
          
           and
           yet
           doth
           not
           the
           same
           himself
           ,
           but
           wilfully
           runnes
           into
           the
           pit
           ,
           truely
           hee
           is
           worthie
           and
           shall
           be
           beaten
           with
           many
           &
           grieuous
           stripes
           one
           day
           :
           Lorde
           graunt
           ,
           many
           in
           this
           age
           may
           preuent
           them
           .
           Iudas
           preached
           Christ
           ,
           yet
           sold
           him
           through
           couetousnesse
           ,
           and
           was
           a
           child
           of
           perdition
           .
           Balam
           said
           ,
           
             All
             what
             the
             Lord
             
             shall
             command
             ,
             that
             will
             I
             speake
             ,
          
           yet
           was
           a
           false
           couetous
           Prophet
           ,
           and
           likewise
           perished
           .
           Yea
           ,
           the
           Diuell
           himselfe
           could
           crie
           out
           ,
           that
           hee
           knew
           he
           was
           that
           Iesus
           the
           sonne
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           gaue
           publike
           testimonie
           of
           Christ
           ,
           yet
           he
           persecuted
           him
           ,
           and
           now
           is
           condemned
           .
           Many
           in
           that
           last
           day
           ,
           with
           their
           true
           preaching
           ,
           shall
           plead
           miracles
           also
           ,
           yet
           because
           they
           wrought
           iniquitie
           ,
           they
           shall
           heare
           that
           fearefull
           
             Away
             from
             mee
             ,
             I
             know
             you
             not
             .
          
           Therefore
           let
           all
           true
           Pastors
           goe
           before
           the
           flocke
           in
           good
           and
           godly
           example
           also
           ,
           in
           life
           &
           doctrine
           ,
           so
           shining
           as
           bright
           lampes
           and
           starres
           in
           Christs
           right
           hand
           or
           familie
           ,
           saying
           and
           doing
           according
           to
           the
           counsell
           of
           the
           same
           
             Ambrose
             ibid.
             Nec
             .
             vita
             sit
             sine
             doctrina
             ,
             nec
             doctrina
             sine
             vita
             ,
             sed
             vna
             adstipuletu●
             alteri
             :
          
           and
           this
           is
           the
           second
           marke
           ,
           whereby
           true
           Pastors
           are
           knowne
           by
           ,
           Matth.
           7.
           17.
           
           
             For
             by
             their
             f●u●tes
          
           (
           saith
           Christ
           )
           
             you
             shall
             know
             them
          
           ,
           for
           as
           from
           Vrim
           or
           knowledge
           must
           
           proceed
           the
           ringing
           of
           the
           bels
           of
           Gods
           word
           before
           the
           people
           to
           heare
           ;
           so
           from
           Thumim
           or
           holines
           ,
           must
           proceed
           the
           pomegranates
           ,
           pleasant
           &
           sauory
           fruits
           of
           good
           works
           to
           be
           seene
           and
           imitated
           of
           Gods
           people
           ,
           that
           as
           they
           are
           followers
           of
           Christ
           ,
           so
           they
           may
           be
           followers
           of
           them
           againe
           (
           as
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           of
           himselfe
           .
           )
           The
           Lorde
           of
           the
           haruest
           ,
           increase
           the
           number
           of
           such
           painefull
           &
           godly
           labourers
           ,
           who
           may
           not
           onely
           bee
           diligent
           in
           preaching
           ,
           but
           beeing
           zealous
           of
           good
           works
           also
           ,
           may
           shine
           in
           a
           good
           life
           ,
           before
           the
           flocke
           concredit
           to
           their
           charge
           ,
           and
           by
           these
           two
           markes
           ,
           bee
           knowne
           so
           to
           bee
           true
           Pastours
           ,
           &
           in
           his
           owne
           time
           ,
           remoue
           these
           rauening
           woolues
           ,
           clothed
           in
           lambes
           skinnes
           ,
           who
           vsurpe
           like
           lords
           ,
           ouer
           the
           Lords
           inheritance
           ▪
           seeking
           to
           feede
           themselues
           and
           not
           the
           flocke
           ,
           no
           waies
           considering
           ,
           that
           if
           Labans
           sheepe
           were
           kept
           by
           Iacob
           so
           carefully
           in
           the
           frost
           of
           the
           night
           without
           
           sleepe
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           burning
           heate
           of
           the
           day
           ;
           that
           much
           more
           the
           sheepe
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           bought
           by
           his
           owne
           heart-blood
           ,
           should
           bee
           with
           a
           carefull
           eye
           ouer-seene
           and
           fed
           ,
           tithing
           the
           mint
           &
           cumming
           seed
           ,
           but
           omitting
           weightier
           matters
           ;
           stealing
           ,
           killing
           and
           deuouring
           Christs
           flocke
           ,
           &
           beating
           out
           their
           fellow
           seruants
           :
           their
           separation
           with
           hypocrites
           is
           at
           hand
           ;
           the
           Lord
           graunt
           they
           may
           speedily
           preuent
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           two
           like
           markes
           of
           Christs
           true
           Sh●●pe
           and
           Sheepefolde
           ,
           are
           ,
           First
           ,
           they
           heare
           and
           know
           their
           Pastors
           voyce
           :
           and
           Secondly
           ,
           as
           hee
           goeth
           before
           them
           in
           an
           holy
           life
           ,
           so
           they
           follow
           him
           ;
           then
           as
           hee
           is
           not
           dumbe
           to
           speake
           ,
           so
           they
           are
           not
           deafe
           to
           heare
           ,
           they
           heare
           then
           his
           voyce
           ▪
           they
           know
           it
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           follow
           the
           voyce
           of
           a
           stranger
           ;
           so
           that
           God
           giueth
           them
           knowledge
           and
           discretion
           ,
           not
           ignorance
           ,
           to
           bee
           a
           mother
           of
           their
           deuotion
           ,
           no●
           fearefull
           simplicitie
           ,
           
           to
           be
           led
           euery
           where
           :
           if
           the
           scriptures
           be
           hid
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           to
           them
           ,
           but
           to
           those
           that
           perish
           :
           they
           search
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           their
           chiefe
           Pastors
           voice
           ,
           which
           testifieth
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           they
           trie
           the
           spirits
           ,
           if
           they
           bee
           of
           God
           or
           no
           ;
           and
           if
           an
           Angell
           from
           heauen
           should
           lay
           any
           other
           foundation
           ,
           except
           that
           which
           is
           layd
           .
           Iesus
           Christ
           the
           Lambe
           ;
           or
           should
           teach
           any
           other
           doctrine
           ,
           then
           that
           which
           the
           holy
           Apostles
           haue
           taught
           ,
           they
           should
           hold
           him
           accursed
           :
           they
           are
           as
           liuely
           stones
           in
           Sion
           ,
           builded
           onely
           vpon
           the
           foundation
           and
           doctrine
           of
           the
           holy
           Apostles
           :
           they
           doe
           follow
           precisely
           and
           onely
           the
           voyce
           and
           written
           word
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           their
           chiefe
           Pastor
           ,
           and
           Shepheard
           of
           their
           soules
           ,
           which
           soundeth
           daily
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           his
           Church
           and
           family
           ,
           accounting
           all
           other
           voyces
           to
           bee
           of
           theeues
           ,
           hirelings
           ,
           and
           dissembling
           woolues
           :
           they
           are
           in
           Christ
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           light
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           in
           whom
           is
           no
           darknes
           ,
           
           and
           according
           
           to
           the
           Apostles
           commaund
           ,
           they
           
             striue
             to
             grow
             in
             grace●
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             our
             Lord
             and
             Sauiour
             Iesus
             Christ
             :
          
           so
           true
           sheepe
           must
           heare
           the
           Pastors
           voyce
           ,
           receiuing
           the
           seed
           that
           is
           sowen
           ;
           they
           must
           know
           his
           voyce
           ,
           discerning
           if
           it
           be
           good
           seed
           or
           no
           ,
           wheate
           or
           popel
           that
           is
           sowed
           .
           And
           thirdly
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           the
           second
           marke
           also
           of
           the
           true
           sheepe
           )
           they
           must
           bring
           forth
           good
           fruite
           thereby
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           measure
           of
           Gods
           grace
           in
           them
           .
           The
           Pastor
           soundeth
           his
           voyce
           ,
           and
           they
           heare
           and
           know
           it
           ,
           and
           he
           goeth
           before
           them
           ,
           and
           this
           must
           be
           their
           following
           of
           him
           ,
           by
           hearing
           ,
           commeth
           their
           faith
           ,
           so
           by
           their
           faith
           and
           from
           the
           same
           ,
           as
           the
           fruit
           and
           effect
           ,
           (
           if
           it
           bee
           liuely
           and
           true
           )
           proceedeth
           ,
           and
           must
           proceed
           ,
           this
           imitation
           of
           good
           workes
           ,
           they
           must
           follow
           their
           Pastor
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           a
           follower
           of
           Christ
           ,
           but
           if
           hee
           bee
           not
           ,
           according
           to
           Christs
           counsell
           and
           command
           ,
           what
           he
           biddeth
           obserue
           ,
           that
           obserue
           
           and
           doe
           ,
           but
           after
           his
           workes
           doe
           not
           ,
           (
           if
           hee
           say
           and
           doe
           not
           )
           then
           follow
           the
           chiefe
           Pastor
           Iesus
           Christ
           onely
           ,
           who
           hath
           gone
           before
           vs
           ,
           in
           a
           most
           perfect
           and
           holy
           example
           of
           life
           ,
           ;
           as
           for
           him
           ,
           hee
           riseth
           or
           falleth
           to
           his
           owne
           Master
           ,
           and
           is
           to
           be
           left
           to
           God
           ,
           whose
           seruant
           he
           is
           :
           For
           ,
           that
           the
           hearing
           and
           knowledge
           onely
           of
           Gods
           voyce
           and
           word
           ,
           is
           improfitable
           to
           our
           saluation
           ,
           without
           the
           practising
           of
           the
           same
           in
           an
           holy
           life
           and
           conuersation
           by
           a
           true
           faith
           in
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           testifieth
           ,
           Rom.
           2.
           13.
           
           
             For
             the
             hearers
             of
             the
             law
          
           (
           saith
           hee
           )
           
             are
             not
             righteous
             before
             God
          
           ,
           but
           
             the
             doers
             of
             the
             law
             shall
             bee
             iustified
             .
          
           And
           the
           Apostle
           Saint
           .
           Iames
           1.
           22.
           giueth
           an
           expresse
           cōmandement
           to
           all
           Christians
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Be
             ye
             doers
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             and
             not
             hearers
             onely
             ,
             deceiuing
             your
             owne
             selues
             :
          
           so
           that
           we
           deceiue
           our selues
           greatly
           ,
           when
           we
           thinke
           that
           we
           haue
           done
           our
           dutie
           ,
           when
           we
           haue
           heard
           and
           knowne
           Gods
           word
           ,
           no
           ,
           the
           diuell
           
           and
           reprobates
           doe
           so
           also
           ,
           but
           to
           vs
           ,
           who
           looke
           to
           bee
           saued
           ,
           by
           Christs
           blood
           &
           passion
           ,
           the
           word
           of
           God
           must
           bee
           powerfull
           to
           saluation
           ,
           God
           working
           with
           it
           in
           our
           hearts
           ,
           begetting
           and
           increasing
           a
           liuely
           and
           true
           faith
           in
           vs
           ,
           which
           must
           shew
           it selfe
           by
           the
           fruite
           of
           charitie
           and
           good
           workes
           :
           when
           God
           speaketh
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           &
           vttereth
           his
           voyce
           by
           our
           ordinary
           Pastors
           ,
           we
           must
           take
           heed
           ,
           if
           we
           haue
           that
           inward
           feeling
           ,
           which
           the
           Apostles
           confessed
           they
           had
           at
           the
           hearing
           of
           Christ
           ,
           Luke
           24.
           32.
           
           (
           for
           the
           same
           spirit
           which
           wrought
           in
           them
           then
           ,
           worketh
           so
           now
           also
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           Elect
           )
           
             And
             they
             sayd
             betweene
             themselues
             ,
             did
             not
             our
             hearts
             burne
             within
             vs
             ,
             while
             hee
             talked
             with
             vs
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             when
             hee
             opened
             to
             vs
             the
             Scriptures
             ?
          
           Let
           vs
           consider
           if
           we
           haue
           this
           fire
           of
           the
           mouing
           and
           quickning
           spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           
           who
           worketh
           together
           with
           his
           word
           in
           our
           hearts
           ;
           let
           vs
           examine
           ,
           if
           by
           this
           powerfull
           operation
           of
           hearing
           
           Gods
           word
           ,
           faith
           and
           repentance
           bee
           begotten
           or
           encreased
           in
           our
           hearts
           .
           Let
           vs
           try
           againe
           ,
           if
           this
           repentance
           bee
           true
           ,
           by
           abstaining
           (
           by
           Gods
           grace
           )
           euer
           thereafter
           from
           sinne
           ,
           that
           it
           raigne
           not
           in
           vs
           ;
           and
           if
           our
           faith
           bee
           liuely
           (
           by
           not
           onely
           abstaining
           and
           abhorring
           so
           from
           euil
           )
           but
           also
           doing
           good
           and
           godly
           workes
           ,
           according
           to
           our
           power
           ,
           &
           the
           measure
           of
           our
           faith
           ,
           and
           Gods
           grace
           in
           vs
           ,
           following
           the
           example
           of
           the
           poore
           widow
           ,
           albeit
           we
           haue
           but
           little
           ,
           yet
           thereof
           to
           impart
           somewhat
           to
           Christs
           members
           ,
           laying
           it
           vp
           so
           in
           his
           treasurie
           ,
           &
           then
           we
           are
           the
           truesheep
           ;
           for
           the
           Pastour
           maye
           preach
           ,
           and
           we
           duely
           heare
           his
           voyce
           ;
           but
           except
           he
           goe
           before
           in
           a
           holy
           life
           ,
           and
           we
           follow
           after
           in
           a
           sanctified
           conuersation
           ,
           talke
           that
           wee
           haue
           faith
           ,
           as
           wee
           will
           ,
           yea
           that
           thereby
           wee
           could
           remooue
           mountaines
           ,
           cast
           out
           Diuells
           ,
           and
           worke
           many
           miracles
           (
           as
           many
           reprobates
           shall
           pleade
           at
           that
           day
           )
           in
           
           Christs
           name
           ,
           wee
           are
           notwithstanding
           ,
           but
           as
           tinckling
           cimballs
           ,
           if
           wee
           haue
           not
           charitie
           and
           good
           workes
           ,
           and
           shal
           receiue
           that
           fearefull
           ,
           
             Away
             from
             mee
             ,
             I
             know
             you
             not
             .
          
           Christ
           is
           offered
           to
           vs
           in
           his
           word
           ,
           we
           must
           not
           onely
           take
           him
           in
           our
           mouth
           ,
           by
           hearing
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           liuely
           and
           true
           faith
           ,
           wee
           must
           chew
           and
           eate
           him
           ,
           by
           vnfained
           loue
           &
           charitie
           digest
           him
           ,
           and
           by
           our
           good
           workes
           &
           holy
           conuersation
           ,
           shew
           that
           we
           are
           renewed
           ,
           ingrafted
           ,
           and
           growne
           in
           him
           :
           so
           that
           hee
           may
           be
           not
           onely
           ours
           ,
           but
           vs
           ,
           and
           wee
           not
           only
           his
           ,
           but
           him
           :
           he
           is
           that
           fruitfull
           vine
           ,
           if
           we
           be
           then
           in
           him
           ,
           we
           must
           bee
           fruitfull
           branches
           :
           the
           fig-tree
           was
           commanded
           to
           be
           cut
           downe
           ,
           because
           it
           did
           beare
           no
           fruit
           :
           the
           naturall
           Oliues
           were
           reiected
           ,
           because
           they
           lost
           their
           fatnesse
           ;
           if
           they
           had
           beene
           the
           sonnes
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           they
           had
           done
           the
           workes
           of
           Abraham
           ;
           if
           we
           be
           the
           sonnes
           of
           God
           by
           adoption
           ,
           and
           true
           members
           of
           Christ
           ,
           wee
           must
           learne
           of
           him
           ,
           for
           
           hee
           was
           humble
           and
           meeke
           ,
           wee
           must
           be
           holy
           as
           he
           is
           holy
           ,
           else
           wee
           haue
           no
           parte
           in
           him
           .
           It
           is
           not
           enough
           to
           heare
           the
           Kings
           seruants
           message
           ,
           but
           without
           excuse
           wee
           must
           come
           to
           his
           supper
           and
           eate
           of
           the
           fat
           killed
           calfe
           ,
           in
           the
           white
           wedding
           garment
           of
           holinesse
           and
           a
           godly
           life
           .
           
             Hee
             that
             saith
             that
             hee
             loueth
             God
             ,
             and
             yet
             hateth
             his
             neighbour
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             lyar
             :
          
           and
           he
           that
           saith
           that
           hee
           loueth
           God
           ,
           and
           keepeth
           not
           his
           Commandements
           ,
           is
           a
           lyar
           also
           ;
           the
           reason
           is
           giuen
           by
           the
           Apostle
           plainely
           ,
           1.
           
           Iohn
           ,
           5.
           3.
           
           
             For
             this
             is
             the
             loue
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             we
             keepe
             his
             Commandements
             ,
             and
             his
             Command●ments
             are
             not
             greeuous
             .
          
           And
           also
           ,
           
             In
             this
             wee
             know
             that
             wee
             loue
             the
             children
             of
             God
             ,
             when
             wee
             loue
             God
             and
             keepe
             his
             Commandements
             .
          
           The
           thing
           that
           Iesus
           Christ
           (
           the
           first
           &
           the
           last
           )
           sheweth
           that
           hee
           tooke
           notice
           and
           knowledge
           of
           in
           the
           seuen
           Churches
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           writes
           in
           the
           Reuelation
           ,
           (
           and
           vnder
           their
           name
           to
           his
           whole
           Church
           militant
           to
           the
           end
           )
           is
           ,
           
             I
             
             know
             thy
             workes
          
           .
           Reuel
           .
           2.
           2
           ,
           9
           ,
           13.
           19.
           and
           3.
           1
           ,
           8
           ,
           15.
           
           Also
           when
           that
           glorious
           Iudge
           of
           all
           flesh
           shall
           come
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           holy
           Angells
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           shall
           sit
           vpon
           the
           throne
           of
           his
           glorie
           ,
           there
           to
           iudge
           and
           reward
           all
           the
           Nations
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           that
           shall
           be
           gathered
           before
           him
           ;
           hee
           shall
           iudge
           euery
           one
           according
           to
           his
           workes
           :
           for
           in
           that
           great
           and
           last
           day
           ,
           he
           shall
           say
           vnto
           the
           sheep
           at
           his
           right
           hand
           ;
           
             Come
             yee
             blessed
             of
             my
             Father
             ,
             inherit
             y●e
             the
             kingdome
             prepared
             for
             you
             from
             the
             foundations
             of
             the
             world
             :
          
           the
           reason
           ,
           
             For
             I
             was
             hungred
             ,
             and
             ye
             gaue
             me
             meate
             ;
             I
             thirsted
             ,
             and
             yee
             gaue
             me
             drinke
             ;
             I
             wa●
             a
             stranger
             ,
             and
             you
             lodged
             me
             ;
             I
             was
             naked
             ,
             and
             you
             clothed
             me
             ;
             I
             was
             sicke
             ,
             and
             you
             visited
             me
             ;
             I
             was
             in
             prison
             ,
             and
             you
             came
             to
             me
             .
          
           And
           the
           contrary
           shall
           hee
           say
           to
           the
           reprobate
           goates
           at
           his
           left
           hand
           ,
           who
           did
           not
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           must
           depart
           into
           euerlasting
           paine
           .
           For
           albeit
           it
           be
           most
           true
           ,
           that
           faith
           onely
           iustifieth
           before
           God
           ,
           &
           whosoeuer
           beleeueth
           that
           Christ
           is
           the
           Sonne
           
           of
           God
           shall
           bee
           saued
           ;
           because
           God
           he
           seeth
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           searcheth
           the
           most
           inward
           &
           deepest
           cogitations
           thereof
           ;
           and
           many
           hath
           beleeued
           with
           the
           theefe
           at
           the
           last
           houre
           ,
           and
           in
           Gods
           mercy
           haue
           beene
           saued
           so
           ,
           onely
           by
           faith
           .
           Yet
           ,
           as
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           
             Iam.
             2.
             24.
             
             Wee
             see
             ,
             that
             of
             workes
             a
             man
             is
             iustified
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             faith
             onely
             :
          
           because
           wee
           cannot
           enter
           into
           the
           heart
           ,
           to
           perceiue
           and
           behold
           the
           inward
           faith
           :
           but
           by
           the
           fruits
           wee
           see
           it
           onely
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           man
           by
           such
           a
           fruitfull
           ,
           true
           ,
           &
           liuely
           faith
           ,
           is
           iustified
           :
           for
           good
           workes
           (
           which
           alas
           in
           these
           daies
           are
           rare
           ,
           as
           faith
           &
           loue
           their
           roote
           is
           colde
           ,
           and
           almost
           none
           left
           vpon
           the
           earth
           )
           are
           the
           way
           wherein
           wee
           must
           walke
           ,
           to
           iustification
           ,
           albeit
           not
           the
           matter
           or
           cause
           thereof
           :
           they
           are
           not
           the
           euidence
           of
           our
           faith
           ,
           as
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             Iames
             ,
             2.
             18.
             
             Shew
             me
             thy
             faith
             out
             of
             thy
             workes
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             shew
             thee
             my
             faith
             by
             my
             workes
             .
          
           There
           is
           their
           nature
           &
           vse
           ,
           they
           are
           the
           assurance
           to
           vs
           of
           our
           
           election
           ,
           and
           the
           makers
           sure
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           whosoeuer
           hath
           time
           ,
           meanes
           ,
           and
           opportunitie
           (
           as
           few
           are
           but
           hath
           in
           some
           measure
           )
           to
           doe
           good
           workes
           ,
           (
           whereby
           their
           election
           may
           be
           confirmed
           to
           their
           owne
           conscience
           ,
           their
           faith
           in
           Christ
           shewed
           and
           testified
           before
           the
           world
           ,
           God
           their
           heauenly
           Father
           thereby
           glorified
           ,
           and
           his
           children
           their
           brethren
           therby
           strengthened
           )
           and
           yet
           notwithstanding
           doth
           not
           :
           verily
           ,
           howsoeuer
           they
           say
           that
           they
           haue
           faith
           ,
           Gods
           Spirit
           &
           word
           testifieth
           the
           contrarie
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           is
           a
           dead
           faith
           they
           brag
           of
           ,
           (
           which
           Sathan
           himselfe
           hath
           ,
           and
           trembleth
           ,
           verse
           ,
           19.
           )
           which
           being
           dead
           in
           it selfe
           ,
           can
           neuer
           apprehend
           nor
           apply
           that
           true
           life
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           Iesus
           Christ
           and
           his
           righteousnesse
           ,
           the
           godlies
           onely
           comfort
           ;
           
             for
             faith
             worket●
             with
             ,
             &
             by
             works
             ,
          
           (
           as
           the
           fire
           doth
           by
           heate
           )
           
             &
             through
             workes
             is
             faith
             made
             perfit
          
           ;
           as
           the
           Apostle
           testifieth
           ,
           and
           as
           hee
           reasoneth
           ,
           
             Iames
             ,
             2.
             14.
             
             What
             au●●leth
             it
             my
             brethren
             ,
             
             though
             a
             man
             saith
             hee
             hath
             faith
             ,
             when
             he
             hath
             no
             workes
             ;
             can
             the
             faith
             saue
             him
             ?
             For
             if
             a
             brother
             or
             a
             sister
             be
             naked
             ,
             and
             destitute
             of
             daily
             foode
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             you
             say
             vnto
             them
             ;
             depart
             in
             peace
             ,
             warme
             your selues
             ,
             and
             f●ll
             your
             bellies
             ,
             notwithstanding
             you
             giue
             them
             not
             those
             thinges
             which
             are
             needefull
             to
             the
             body
             ,
             what
             helpeth
             it
             ?
             Euen
             so
             the
             faith
             ,
             if
             it
             haue
             no
             workes
             ,
             is
             dead
             in
             it selfe
             .
          
           And
           after
           confirmation
           of
           this
           by
           the
           example
           of
           Abraham
           &
           Rachab
           ,
           he
           concludeth
           ;
           
             For
             as
             the
             body
             without
             the
             spirit
             is
             dead
             ,
             euen
             so
             the
             faith
             without
             workes
             is
             dead
             .
          
           Wee
           see
           then
           ,
           that
           as
           workes
           without
           faith
           iustifieth
           not
           ,
           
             (
             For
             whatsoeuer
             is
             done
             without
             faith
             is
             sinne
             )
          
           euen
           so
           faith
           without
           workes
           ,
           (
           being
           dead
           )
           iustifieth
           no
           mā
           before
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           is
           neither
           sufficient
           to
           Pastour
           to
           preach
           and
           know
           Gods
           word
           ,
           except
           in
           practising
           it
           he
           go
           before
           his
           flocke
           by
           good
           workes
           ,
           nor
           that
           it
           is
           sufficient
           to
           the
           people
           or
           sheepe
           ,
           who
           would
           bee
           accounted
           of
           Christs
           sheep-folde
           ,
           to
           heare
           or
           know
           Gods
           voyce
           ,
           except
           
           they
           also
           follow
           and
           practise
           the
           same
           by
           good
           workes
           ,
           following
           the
           holy
           and
           vnspotted
           life
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           the
           Lambe
           ,
           in
           whom
           they
           hope
           to
           bee
           saued
           .
           Let
           therefore
           Pastor
           and
           people
           ,
           old
           and
           yong
           ,
           from
           the
           highest
           to
           the
           lowest
           ;
           striue
           by
           a
           holy
           life
           ,
           and
           fruitfull
           ,
           of
           good
           workes
           ,
           to
           shew
           themselues
           to
           bee
           true
           branches
           in
           Iesus
           Christ
           the
           vine
           ,
           and
           liuely
           members
           of
           his
           blessed
           body
           ,
           
             and
             as
             he
             who
             hath
             called
             vs
             is
             holy
             ,
             so
             let
             vs
             be
             holy
             ,
             in
             all
             manner
             of
             conuersation
             ,
             as
             becommeth
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           
           
             zealous
             of
             good
             workes
          
           :
           
           Not
           hearing
           or
           knowing
           our
           Masters
           will
           onely
           ,
           but
           in
           taking
           heed
           to
           our
           wayes
           ,
           to
           redresse
           the
           same
           according
           to
           his
           word
           ,
           and
           will
           reuealed
           therein
           ,
           executing
           and
           doing
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           when
           we
           haue
           done
           all
           that
           we
           can
           doe
           ,
           confessing
           and
           acknowledging
           our selues
           to
           be
           vnprofitable
           seruants
           ,
           so
           shall
           we
           be
           assured
           in
           our
           owne
           consciences
           ,
           by
           Gods
           spirit
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           sheepe
           of
           his
           pasture
           ,
           
           and
           children
           of
           his
           inheritance
           ,
           so
           shall
           wee
           bee
           knowne
           by
           the
           world
           ,
           by
           our
           confession
           and
           profession
           of
           Christ
           in
           an
           holy
           and
           christian
           life
           ,
           to
           be
           members
           of
           his
           Church
           and
           Kingdome
           also
           ,
           and
           so
           at
           last
           ,
           we
           shall
           be
           found
           worthy
           in
           Christ
           ,
           to
           walk
           with
           the
           Lambe
           ,
           when
           he
           ,
           who
           gaue
           his
           life
           for
           vs
           here
           ,
           shall
           giue
           vs
           eternall
           life
           with
           himselfe
           for
           euer
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           
             According
             to
             thy
             word
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           making
           thy
           holy
           word
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           the
           rule
           and
           square
           ,
           according
           vnto
           the
           which
           ,
           we
           may
           take
           heed
           vnto
           our
           wayes
           ,
           and
           redresse
           the
           same
           .
           We
           see
           then
           here
           ,
           first
           ,
           the
           excellencie
           and
           great
           vertue
           and
           vse
           of
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ;
           It
           is
           a
           rule
           ,
           according
           vnto
           the
           which
           ,
           wee
           may
           and
           should
           redresse
           ,
           purge
           and
           rectifie
           our
           sinfull
           ,
           vncleane
           and
           erronious
           wayes
           :
           It
           is
           that
           breath
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           breatheth
           life
           in
           the
           face
           of
           the
           soule
           of
           man
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           word
           of
           God
           in
           the
           first
           creation
           ,
           was
           man
           raysed
           out
           of
           the
           earth
           and
           placed
           
           in
           the
           garden
           of
           Paradise
           ,
           so
           by
           this
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           neere
           vs
           in
           our
           mouth
           and
           heart
           )
           is
           the
           new
           creation
           and
           regeneration
           of
           the
           heart
           of
           man
           ,
           whereby
           his
           soule
           is
           raysed
           from
           earthly
           and
           carnall
           affections
           ,
           and
           placed
           in
           the
           pleasant
           garden
           of
           Christs
           church
           ,
           to
           eate
           of
           the
           tree
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           liue
           with
           him
           for
           euer
           .
           It
           is
           the
           voyce
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           is
           dayly
           heard
           in
           the
           garden
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           not
           onely
           asking
           euery
           Adamite
           and
           sinner
           ,
           but
           shewing
           him
           also
           ,
           where
           and
           in
           what
           estate
           he
           is
           by
           sinne
           and
           Sathan
           ,
           calling
           him
           not
           to
           a
           curse
           for
           sinne
           ,
           but
           a
           blessing
           ,
           and
           inuiting
           him
           to
           come
           to
           the
           seed
           of
           the
           woman
           ,
           to
           that
           tree
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           second
           Adam
           ,
           Father
           and
           Sauiour
           of
           our
           spirits
           .
           Gods
           word
           is
           a
           Lampe
           ,
           that
           shineth
           euer
           in
           the
           candlesticke
           of
           his
           true
           Church
           ,
           to
           direct
           our
           footsteps
           in
           the
           path
           to
           life
           euerlasting
           ,
           with
           himselfe
           .
           It
           is
           that
           two-edged
           Sword
           ,
           that
           powerfully
           proceedeth
           out
           of
           his
           owne
           mouth
           ,
           which
           
           pierceth
           thorow
           the
           inward
           cogitations
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           to
           redresse
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           diuideth
           the
           marrow
           of
           the
           bones
           ,
           to
           giue
           fatnesse
           to
           the
           soule
           .
           It
           is
           that
           seed
           ,
           which
           beeing
           sowed
           and
           layd
           vp
           in
           a
           good
           and
           honest
           heart
           ,
           maketh
           euery
           Christian
           to
           bring
           foorth
           acceptable
           fruit
           vnto
           Gods
           glory
           ,
           and
           their
           owne
           soules
           comfort
           .
           It
           is
           the
           Power
           of
           God
           to
           saluation
           ,
           to
           all
           them
           who
           beleeue
           the
           same
           .
           It
           is
           that
           Instrument
           or
           Spade
           ,
           which
           diggeth
           about
           the
           rootes
           of
           our
           hearts
           ,
           to
           make
           vs
           sweet
           and
           fruitfull
           to
           our
           long
           suffering
           and
           patient
           Master
           ,
           lest
           we
           should
           be
           pulled
           vp
           by
           the
           rootes
           ,
           ere
           the
           axe
           of
           Gods
           wrath
           should
           bee
           put
           to
           our
           rootes
           ,
           and
           wee
           be
           cut
           downe
           and
           throwen
           ouer
           the
           hedge
           of
           the
           vineyard
           into
           vnquenchable
           fire
           .
           Gods
           word
           is
           that
           Snedding
           knife
           ,
           which
           cutteth
           away
           the
           rancke
           leaues
           of
           sinne
           ,
           which
           with
           their
           darkenesse
           doe
           ouer-shadow
           our
           soules
           ,
           and
           keepe
           away
           that
           comfortable
           
           ripening
           sunne
           of
           Gods
           fauour
           ,
           to
           shine
           vpon
           vs
           ;
           that
           our
           sowre
           grapes
           may
           become
           sweet
           .
           It
           is
           a
           Hammer
           ,
           to
           beat
           downe
           euery
           high
           exalted
           hill
           ,
           
           or
           proud
           cogitation
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           that
           as
           Gyants
           would
           rebell
           and
           fight
           against
           God
           :
           It
           exalteth
           euer
           the
           low
           valley
           ,
           or
           humbled
           dejected
           soule
           ,
           euen
           to
           the
           throne
           of
           God
           in
           confidence
           &
           boldnesse
           .
           It
           is
           that
           s●●ngstone
           of
           the
           sonne
           of
           Dauid
           ,
           whereby
           euerie
           Christian
           and
           souldier
           of
           Israel
           must
           kill
           that
           mighty
           Gyant
           ,
           the
           reuiler
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           enemie
           of
           his
           seruants
           ,
           who
           seeketh
           not
           to
           giue
           their
           bodies
           to
           the
           fowles
           of
           the
           ayre
           ,
           but
           their
           precious
           soules
           to
           the
           hell-crowes
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           the
           deuouring
           vultures
           of
           eternall
           torments
           .
           It
           is
           the
           knife
           whereby
           the
           fore-skin
           of
           euery
           Christians
           heart
           is
           circumcised
           and
           cut
           away
           ,
           before
           hee
           can
           be
           in
           the
           new
           couenant
           of
           grace
           ,
           or
           be
           counted
           a
           true
           Israelite
           in
           spirit
           :
           it
           is
           the
           gladdest
           tidings
           that
           euer
           came
           to
           the
           soule
           ,
           
           and
           the
           true
           testimony
           or
           witnesse-bearer
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ;
           search
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           for
           they
           testifie
           of
           him
           :
           it
           is
           a
           Christians
           life
           ;
           
             My
             words
             are
             life
          
           (
           saith
           light
           and
           life
           )
           and
           without
           the
           comfort
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           our
           life
           is
           death
           ,
           and
           our
           light
           Cimerian
           darknesse
           .
           Gods
           word
           is
           a
           looking-glasse
           ,
           wherein
           we
           may
           see
           all
           our
           spots
           ,
           from
           the
           greatest
           to
           the
           least
           ,
           where
           they
           are
           ,
           and
           how
           they
           may
           bee
           wiped
           away
           ,
           with
           the
           blood
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           teares
           of
           true
           repentance
           .
           It
           is
           the
           sweet
           Manna
           and
           foode
           of
           our
           soules
           ;
           Milke
           to
           the
           weaker
           ;
           and
           stronger
           meat
           for
           those
           who
           are
           more
           confirmed
           .
           A
           Directer
           in
           prosperity
           ;
           an
           vpholder
           in
           aduersitie
           ;
           and
           aboundant
           comfort
           in
           both
           .
           It
           is
           a
           Fire
           ,
           
           to
           purge
           our
           wayes
           ,
           to
           burne
           vp
           the
           earthly
           ,
           or
           rather
           hellish
           drosse
           of
           sinne
           and
           stubble
           of
           iniquitie
           ,
           &
           to
           refine
           vs
           as
           pure
           gold
           ,
           to
           bee
           vessells
           of
           honour
           in
           Gods
           house
           ,
           before
           our
           heauenly
           Father
           .
           It
           is
           that
           Raine
           or
           Dew
           that
           descended
           
           from
           Heauen
           ,
           and
           neuer
           returneth
           vndone
           that
           ,
           for
           which
           it
           was
           sent
           ;
           it
           fructifieth
           eyther
           the
           heart
           ,
           to
           bring
           forth
           pleasant
           fruit
           ,
           and
           softneth
           it
           to
           repentance
           ;
           or
           as
           water
           cast
           vpon
           Iron
           or
           Steele
           ,
           hardeneth
           the
           same
           ;
           so
           it
           indureth
           the
           obstinate
           and
           reprobate
           hearts
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           are
           inflamed
           and
           burned
           in
           their
           owne
           sinfull
           lusts
           .
           Our
           soules
           and
           hearts
           are
           made
           sauoury
           Sacrifices
           ,
           with
           all
           that
           proceedeth
           therefrom
           ,
           to
           present
           before
           the
           nosthrills
           of
           God
           our
           heauenly
           Father
           ,
           by
           this
           preseruing
           Salt
           of
           his
           word
           ,
           whereby
           no
           stincking
           corruption
           of
           the
           flesh
           and
           of
           sinne
           ,
           taketh
           hold
           vpon
           vs
           ;
           but
           thereby
           we
           are
           made
           sauourie
           meat
           ,
           to
           bee
           presented
           and
           accepted
           before
           our
           heauenly
           Father
           ,
           such
           as
           he
           euer
           loueth
           .
           It
           is
           that
           Water
           of
           life
           ,
           wherof
           ,
           whosoeuer
           drinketh
           ,
           in
           his
           belly
           shall
           spring
           riuers
           thereof
           aboundantly
           .
           It
           is
           a
           Cloud
           ,
           to
           refresh
           vs
           in
           our
           iourney
           in
           the
           day
           ,
           &
           a
           firie
           Pillar
           in
           the
           night
           time
           ,
           to
           direct
           
           our
           wayes
           by
           the
           light
           thereof
           ,
           in
           the
           darke
           desart
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           to
           consume
           all
           our
           enemies
           ,
           to
           thē
           it
           shall
           bee
           darkenesse
           ,
           but
           light
           to
           the
           hoste
           of
           Israel
           :
           it
           shall
           bee
           hid
           ,
           and
           is
           so
           onely
           ,
           to
           them
           that
           perish
           .
           It
           is
           that
           bright
           Light
           ,
           that
           shall
           euer
           shine
           in
           the
           little
           G●shan
           of
           Gods
           Church
           ,
           when
           all
           the
           Egypt
           beside
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           with
           the
           Pharao
           thereof
           shall
           be
           ouerwhelmed
           with
           thicke
           darkenesse
           .
           It
           is
           the
           Rudder
           of
           our
           Ship
           ,
           which
           must
           direct
           vs
           aright
           thorow
           the
           raging
           beating
           waues
           of
           worldly
           persecutions
           ;
           and
           our
           Compasse
           ,
           to
           keepe
           our
           course
           by
           ,
           vntill
           wee
           come
           to
           the
           hauen
           of
           heauen
           ,
           and
           port
           of
           that
           new
           Ierusalem
           .
           It
           is
           that
           Rod
           ,
           which
           must
           diuide
           the
           redde
           sea
           of
           temptations
           ,
           thorow
           which
           narrowly
           we
           must
           passe
           ,
           to
           the
           spirituall
           land
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           when
           in
           them
           we
           shall
           see
           the
           worldlings
           &
           wicked
           ouerwhelmed
           ,
           and
           altogether
           drowned
           .
           It
           is
           the
           Arke
           and
           couenāt
           of
           God
           ,
           at
           which
           we
           only
           must
           
           aske
           counsell
           ,
           and
           it
           must
           diuide
           the
           Iorden
           of
           death
           to
           vs
           ,
           making
           a
           way
           ,
           whereby
           wee
           must
           follow
           our
           Ioshua
           Iesus
           ,
           to
           the
           land
           of
           rest
           ,
           and
           our
           promised
           inheritance
           .
           It
           is
           true
           Riches
           ,
           and
           seuen
           times
           more
           pure
           then
           the
           refined
           gold
           of
           Ophir
           ;
           It
           cannot
           corrupt
           ,
           for
           heauen
           and
           earth
           shall
           perish
           ,
           before
           one
           iotte
           of
           Gods
           worde
           perish
           .
           It
           is
           the
           Keyes
           of
           the
           kingdome
           of
           Heauen
           ,
           whereby
           the
           gates
           thereof
           are
           opened
           to
           euery
           penitent
           and
           beleeuing
           soule
           ,
           and
           shut
           to
           euery
           obstinate
           and
           indured
           wicked
           heart
           .
           It
           is
           the
           Sauour
           of
           life
           ,
           vnto
           all
           those
           that
           are
           appointed
           for
           life
           ,
           and
           hath
           the
           life
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           to
           righteousnesse
           in
           them
           .
           It
           is
           the
           chiefe
           Shepheards
           Hooke
           ,
           that
           pulleth
           backe
           our
           straying
           soules
           in
           the
           by-wayes
           of
           iniquitie
           ,
           and
           bringeth
           vs
           in
           the
           right
           way
           again
           ,
           subjecting
           vs
           to
           the
           obedience
           and
           light
           yoake
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           in
           the
           sheepefold
           of
           his
           Church
           .
           By
           it
           wee
           are
           fished
           and
           drawne
           out
           of
           
           the
           salt
           and
           stincking
           sea
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           to
           Iesus
           Christ.
           It
           is
           the
           Sword
           ,
           wherewith
           wee
           must
           fight
           valiantly
           the
           Lordes
           battels
           :
           A
           Trumpet
           ,
           to
           encourage
           vs
           thereto
           ,
           at
           whose
           sound
           ,
           the
           walls
           of
           euery
           proud
           Iericho
           shall
           fall
           ,
           and
           which
           subdueth
           powers
           and
           scepters
           to
           it selfe
           .
           It
           is
           our
           Pilgrims
           staffe
           ,
           which
           must
           vphold
           and
           defend
           vs
           in
           our
           iourney
           .
           It
           is
           a
           most
           bright
           Starre
           ,
           which
           leadeth
           not
           onely
           wise
           men
           ,
           but
           fooles
           also
           to
           Christ
           ,
           where
           now
           he
           lyeth
           ,
           not
           in
           a
           kribbe
           ,
           but
           sitteth
           on
           a
           Throne
           ,
           and
           happy
           are
           those
           starres
           or
           Ministers
           ,
           whom
           Christ
           holdeth
           in
           his
           right
           hand
           ,
           whose
           onely
           care
           is
           ,
           by
           preaching
           and
           practising
           this
           Star
           ,
           to
           shine
           before
           the
           flocke
           .
           And
           finally
           ,
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           is
           the
           sound
           of
           that
           Trumpet
           ,
           blowen
           by
           the
           Angels
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           which
           giueth
           vertue
           and
           power
           ,
           quickening
           ,
           and
           resurrection
           ,
           to
           euery
           dead
           soule
           in
           sinne
           ,
           to
           rise
           out
           of
           the
           graue
           of
           securitie
           ,
           &
           put
           on
           a
           
           sanctified
           bodie
           ,
           that
           in
           bodie
           and
           soule
           at
           the
           last
           resurrection
           of
           all
           flesh
           to
           iudgement
           ,
           they
           may
           passe
           with
           Christ
           to
           eternall
           glory
           .
           It
           is
           that
           Finger
           ,
           which
           pointeth
           out
           the
           Lambe
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           taketh
           away
           the
           sinnes
           of
           the
           world
           :
           and
           as
           Andrew
           ,
           brought
           Simon
           his
           brother
           ;
           &
           
             Philip
             ,
             Nathaniel
          
           ;
           to
           Christ
           :
           so
           the
           word
           of
           God
           bringeth
           and
           leadeth
           vs
           by
           the
           hand
           ,
           to
           him
           on
           earth
           ,
           and
           shall
           bring
           vs
           to
           eternal
           glory
           with
           him
           in
           heauen
           for
           euer
           ,
           if
           we
           beleeue
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           according
           thereunto
           ,
           take
           heede
           to
           redresse
           our
           wayes
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           seeing
           the
           excellencie
           of
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           is
           such
           of
           it selfe
           ,
           wee
           may
           learne
           what
           great
           estimation
           and
           value
           it
           should
           bee
           of
           ,
           with
           euery
           Christian
           ,
           as
           we
           see
           the
           value
           thereof
           in
           it selfe
           ,
           so
           our
           estimation
           should
           bee
           corespondent
           ,
           wee
           should
           desire
           nothing
           so
           much
           ,
           esteeme
           nothing
           so
           much
           ,
           loue
           nothing
           so
           much
           ,
           nor
           hunger
           or
           thirst
           after
           nothing
           so
           much
           .
           
           This
           estimation
           we
           may
           see
           in
           Dauid
           to
           haue
           been
           great
           ,
           and
           his
           loue
           ●eruent
           ,
           
           he
           saith
           ;
           
             I
             haue
             had
             as
             great
             delight
             in
             the
             way
             of
             thy
             testimonies
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             riches
             .
             Also
             thy
             testimonies
             are
             my
             delight
             and
             my
             counsellers
             .
             Behold
             ,
             how
             I
             desire
             thy
             command●ments
             .
             The
             law
             of
             thy
             ●●uth
             is
             better
             to
             me
             ,
             th●●
             thousands
             of
             gold
             and
             siluer
             .
             I
             will
             neuer
             forget
             thy
             precepts
             ,
             for
             by
             them
             thou
             hast
             quickned
             me
             .
             O
             how
             I
             loue
             thy
             law
             ?
             it
             is
             my
             meditatiō
             continually
             How
             sweet
             are
             thy
             promises
             vnto
             my
             mouth
             ?
             yea
             ,
             more
             then
             honie
             vnto
             my
             mouth
             .
          
           The
           Marchant
           in
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           found
           the
           Iewell
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           he
           went
           and
           sold
           all
           that
           he
           had
           ,
           that
           hee
           might
           buy
           that
           piece
           of
           ground
           ,
           wherein
           that
           Iewell
           was
           .
           Of
           all
           Iewels
           that
           euer
           man
           could
           thinke
           vpon
           ,
           this
           of
           Gods
           word
           ,
           is
           the
           most
           precious
           ;
           in
           it
           ,
           is
           eternall
           light
           ,
           euerlasting
           life
           ,
           continuall
           ioy
           ,
           comfortable
           contentment
           ,
           &
           infinite
           true
           riches
           :
           Let
           vs
           therefore
           follow
           the
           example
           of
           this
           wise
           Marchant
           ,
           so
           that
           we
           may
           haue
           it
           ,
           and
           enioy
           the
           
           comfort
           therein
           contayned
           ,
           care
           not
           what
           wee
           loose
           ,
           if
           wee
           haue
           it
           ,
           we
           haue
           all
           things
           ;
           if
           wee
           haue
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           want
           it
           ,
           wee
           haue
           nothing
           .
           It
           is
           not
           like
           other
           Iewels
           ,
           for
           cōmonly
           a
           man
           that
           possesseth
           them
           not
           ,
           can
           oftentimes
           know
           the
           value
           of
           thē
           better
           then
           they
           who
           possesse
           them
           ,
           but
           with
           this
           Iewell
           it
           is
           not
           so
           ;
           the
           Marchant
           was
           neuer
           in
           loue
           with
           it
           ,
           vntill
           hee
           found
           it
           ;
           wee
           can
           neuer
           ,
           nor
           will
           euer
           know
           the
           estimation
           of
           it
           ,
           vntil
           we
           haue
           it
           in
           our
           hearts
           .
           Peter
           ,
           when
           Christ
           before
           his
           last
           Supper
           ,
           came
           to
           him
           to
           wash
           his
           feet
           ,
           he
           refused
           ;
           no
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           neuer
           wash
           my
           feet
           :
           but
           whē
           Christ
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           otherwise
           ,
           he
           shold
           haue
           no
           portion
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           had
           washed
           his
           feet
           ,
           then
           Peter
           ,
           who
           refused
           before
           ,
           now
           beggeth
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           not
           onely
           my
           feet
           ,
           but
           my
           head
           and
           hands
           also
           :
           so
           it
           is
           with
           vs
           ,
           before
           wee
           taste
           of
           the
           sweetnesse
           and
           refreshment
           of
           Gods
           word
           ,
           to
           our
           wearied
           soules
           ,
           and
           the
           ioy
           thereof
           to
           our
           wounded
           
           and
           sorrowful
           consciences
           ,
           we
           esteeme
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           Aesops
           Cocke
           did
           of
           the
           Iewell
           ,
           hee
           found
           in
           the
           doung-hill
           ,
           wee
           had
           rather
           haue
           a
           grayne
           of
           Barley
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           that
           testeth
           to
           the
           flesh
           ,
           or
           is
           agreeable
           to
           please
           our
           affections
           .
           Gods
           word
           ,
           is
           as
           it
           were
           pearles
           ,
           cast
           before
           swine
           ,
           wee
           are
           rather
           ready
           to
           turne
           backe
           ,
           and
           teare
           them
           in
           pieces
           that
           offered
           them
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           then
           to
           giue
           them
           any
           thanks
           :
           we
           refuse
           then
           with
           Peter
           ,
           the
           water
           of
           life
           ,
           but
           as
           soone
           as
           it
           hath
           touched
           our
           hearts
           ,
           and
           our
           soules
           haue
           found
           the
           refreshing
           sweetnesse
           thereof
           ,
           then
           wee
           will
           begge
           and
           importunately
           intreat
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           not
           onely
           this
           measure
           ,
           but
           a
           greater
           dayly
           of
           the
           knowledge
           and
           comfort
           of
           thy
           word
           ,
           fill
           my
           whole
           soule
           with
           the
           power
           thereof
           ,
           and
           stuffe
           all
           the
           corners
           of
           my
           heart
           ,
           with
           the
           aboundance
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           let
           it
           not
           onely
           be
           in
           my
           head
           ,
           to
           talke
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           in
           my
           hands
           to
           doe
           it
           ,
           and
           in
           my
           feet
           also
           ,
           in
           thy
           way
           to
           walke
           
           according
           thereunto
           .
           This
           should
           bee
           our
           desire
           and
           estimation
           of
           Gods
           word
           :
           for
           if
           wee
           be
           sicke
           to
           death
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           wee
           would
           esteeme
           much
           of
           that
           Doctour
           ,
           that
           could
           tell
           and
           shew
           vs
           ,
           what
           ,
           and
           from
           what
           cause
           our
           sicknes
           came
           ,
           and
           could
           giue
           vs
           a
           present
           remedy
           to
           restore
           vs
           ,
           to
           the
           perfect
           health
           of
           our
           bodies
           ,
           that
           wee
           should
           liue
           long
           ;
           but
           wee
           haue
           the
           infectious
           and
           deadly
           sicknesse
           of
           sinne
           ,
           euery
           one
           of
           vs
           ,
           in
           our
           soules
           .
           Gods
           holy
           Word
           doth
           shew
           vs
           ,
           what
           our
           sicknesse
           is
           ,
           and
           by
           what
           way
           or
           meanes
           we
           came
           by
           it
           ,
           it
           offereth
           to
           vs
           present
           remedie
           ,
           not
           to
           restore
           the
           bodie
           to
           a
           kind
           of
           health
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           liue
           a
           miserable
           momentaneall
           life
           ,
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           but
           to
           restore
           the
           soule
           to
           perfect
           and
           true
           health
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           liue
           a
           blessed
           ,
           ioyfull
           ,
           and
           eternall
           ioy
           in
           heauen
           ,
           with
           God
           and
           his
           blessed
           Angels
           ,
           how
           then
           should
           we
           esteeme
           of
           this
           Physition
           &
           Physicke
           ?
           To
           such
           a
           Physition
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           wee
           
           would
           thinke
           that
           we
           did
           owe
           our
           life
           ,
           who
           restored
           vs
           to
           the
           same
           :
           to
           such
           a
           Physition
           of
           the
           soule
           then
           ,
           how
           much
           more
           do
           we
           owe
           this
           tēporal
           miserable
           life
           for
           the
           defence
           thereof
           ?
           and
           how
           can
           we
           sufficiently
           value
           or
           loue
           the
           same
           ;
           we
           wold
           account
           of
           him
           much
           ,
           who
           would
           giue
           vs
           such
           a
           right
           ,
           whereby
           we
           should
           possesse
           the
           whole
           kingdoms
           of
           the
           earth
           peaceably
           ,
           yea
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           heire
           to
           any
           one
           kingdom
           :
           but
           so
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           Gods
           word
           ,
           if
           wee
           beleeue
           the
           same
           ,
           maketh
           vs
           heires
           to
           the
           eternall
           Kingdome
           of
           Heauen
           ,
           and
           giueth
           vs
           sufficient
           right
           and
           title
           ,
           that
           wee
           shal
           bee
           peaceable
           possessours
           thereof
           ,
           in
           euerlasting
           Ioy
           ,
           and
           Glory
           infinite
           .
           In
           a
           darke
           perilous
           way
           ,
           wee
           esteeme
           much
           of
           a
           Lanterne
           ;
           such
           is
           Gods
           word
           ,
           to
           our
           wayes
           of
           this
           life
           :
           in
           a
           dange●ous
           long
           iourney
           ,
           wee
           would
           esteeme
           much
           of
           a
           faithfull
           skilfull
           ,
           vnburdenable
           and
           sufficient
           guide
           ,
           readie
           to
           ouercome
           and
           encounter
           all
           perils
           or
           enemies
           of
           
           ours
           ;
           such
           is
           Gods
           word
           ,
           in
           the
           long
           ,
           wearisome
           ,
           and
           dangerous
           iourney
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           where
           ,
           when
           we
           meet
           with
           any
           temptatiō
           ,
           if
           we
           answere
           ,
           
             It
             is
             written
          
           ,
           and
           firmely
           beleeue
           the
           same
           ,
           in
           so
           resisting
           Sathan
           ,
           we
           shal
           ouercome
           his
           temptations
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           make
           him
           depart
           ,
           at
           least
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           from
           vs
           ,
           by
           the
           strength
           of
           this
           our
           Guide
           .
           In
           a
           great
           and
           doubtfull
           matter
           ,
           knowing
           our
           owne
           simplicitie
           and
           foolishnesse
           ,
           we
           would
           much
           esteeme
           of
           a
           faithfull
           and
           wise
           counseller
           :
           two
           wayes
           are
           set
           before
           our
           eyes
           ,
           one
           leading
           to
           death
           ,
           another
           to
           life
           ,
           to
           the
           wrong
           we
           more
           naturally
           encline
           ,
           then
           to
           the
           other
           :
           therefore
           in
           this
           great
           matter
           of
           life
           and
           death
           eternall
           ,
           and
           the
           doubtfulnesse
           of
           these
           two
           waies
           ,
           at
           one
           of
           which
           enter
           wee
           must
           ,
           wee
           haue
           most
           great
           neede
           of
           this
           wise
           and
           faithfull
           Counseller
           ,
           whom
           wee
           should
           much
           esteeme
           and
           follow
           in
           all
           things
           .
           Moses
           sheweth
           Israel
           ,
           what
           the
           value
           of
           this
           worde
           of
           
           God
           is
           ,
           &
           what
           value
           they
           should
           esteeme
           it
           of
           ,
           when
           hee
           saith
           ,
           
             It
             is
             your
             life
             and
             your
             wisedome
             ,
          
           whereby
           you
           excel
           all
           other
           Nations
           ;
           therefore
           hee
           exhorteth
           them
           ,
           neuer
           to
           let
           it
           depart
           out
           of
           their
           mouh
           nor
           heart
           ,
           but
           continually
           to
           talk
           of
           it
           ,
           going
           in
           ,
           and
           comming
           out
           ,
           at
           home
           and
           in
           the
           fields
           ,
           night
           and
           day
           to
           meditate
           thereon
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           a
           signet
           vpō
           their
           finger
           ,
           a
           frontlet
           betweene
           their
           eyes
           ,
           and
           to
           esteeme
           nothing
           neere
           vnto
           it
           ▪
           nothing
           equiualent
           to
           it
           ,
           nor
           nothing
           aboue
           it
           .
           Of
           the
           great
           estimation
           of
           the
           word
           and
           trueth
           of
           God
           ,
           we
           haue
           one
           notable
           example
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ▪
           of
           the
           good
           and
           godly
           king
           Iosiah
           ,
           
           who
           ,
           when
           the
           booke
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           being
           found
           by
           Hilkiah
           the
           Priest
           ,
           and
           presented
           to
           the
           King
           by
           Shaphan
           the
           Chanceller
           ,
           hee
           hauing
           heard
           the
           words
           thereof
           ,
           rent
           his
           clothes
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           the
           house
           of
           God
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           people
           of
           Iudah
           &
           Ierusalem
           ,
           small
           and
           great
           ,
           the
           Priests
           and
           Leuites
           ,
           
           and
           there
           ,
           in
           audience
           of
           the
           whole
           people
           ,
           did
           reade
           the
           law
           himselfe
           in
           their
           eares
           ,
           shewing
           what
           estimation
           and
           reuerence
           euery
           King
           and
           people
           shold
           haue
           to
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           we
           must
           heare
           and
           reade
           it
           with
           great
           reuerence
           ,
           as
           becommeth
           the
           word
           of
           the
           King
           of
           all
           kings
           ,
           and
           Lord
           of
           all
           lords
           to
           bee
           heard
           ,
           with
           the
           hand
           of
           faith
           wee
           must
           receyue
           it
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           estimation
           ,
           wee
           must
           lay
           it
           vp
           in
           the
           chest
           and
           coffer
           of
           our
           hearts
           ,
           to
           bring
           forth
           the
           fruit
           of
           obedience
           thereunto
           ,
           as
           becommeth
           good
           subjects
           ,
           naturall
           children
           ,
           &
           faithfull
           seruants
           ,
           in
           our
           life
           and
           conuersation
           .
           It
           is
           the
           most
           precious
           Iewell
           that
           a
           yong
           man
           can
           weare
           ;
           the
           greatest
           riches
           that
           he
           can
           possesse
           ;
           a
           chayne
           of
           gold
           about
           his
           necke
           ;
           true
           wisedome
           to
           his
           heart
           ;
           the
           faithfullest
           tutor
           to
           direct
           and
           gouerne
           him
           ;
           and
           the
           most
           delightfull
           pleasure
           &
           greatest
           profit
           that
           euer
           he
           could
           wish
           ;
           for
           godlines
           is
           profitable
           vnto
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           
           hath
           a
           promise
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           life
           to
           come
           .
           It
           is
           to
           the
           aged
           ,
           their
           greatest
           honour
           ,
           their
           truest
           wisedome
           and
           grauitie
           ,
           when
           sicknesse
           and
           age
           oppresseth
           them
           :
           it
           is
           a
           comfortable
           salue
           to
           their
           soules
           ,
           and
           the
           best
           company
           they
           can
           seeke
           to
           ,
           or
           desire
           :
           it
           is
           the
           skilfulest
           Doctor
           ,
           that
           can
           best
           ease
           thē
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           the
           strong
           hand
           ,
           that
           bringeth
           them
           safe
           and
           sound
           thorow
           all
           griefe
           ,
           dolours
           ,
           temptations
           ,
           sicknesses
           ,
           and
           the
           passeouer
           of
           death
           it selfe
           ,
           vnto
           the
           kingdom
           of
           God
           ,
           &
           the
           eternal
           ioyes
           of
           heauen
           .
           Therefore
           let
           yong
           and
           old
           esteeme
           of
           it
           greatly
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           bearers
           thereof
           highly
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           ambassage
           &
           ambassadours
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           all
           Princes
           ,
           and
           Lord
           eternall
           ,
           ouer
           all
           Lordes
           and
           Potentates
           in
           this
           temporall
           and
           momentaneall
           world
           ,
           that
           receiuing
           it
           ,
           and
           them
           ,
           with
           reuerent
           and
           dutifull
           estimation
           ,
           laying
           it
           vp
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           &
           practising
           the
           same
           in
           their
           life
           and
           conuersation
           ,
           by
           redressing
           their
           
           wais
           according
           therunto
           ;
           they
           may
           be
           crowned
           immortall
           and
           glorious
           Kings
           in
           the
           world
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           raigne
           with
           Christ
           Iesus
           eternally
           ,
           world
           without
           end
           .
           For
           who
           esteemeth
           of
           it
           ,
           esteemeth
           of
           God
           ,
           (
           his
           worde
           and
           himselfe
           being
           all
           one
           )
           as
           who
           contemneth
           it
           to
           heare
           or
           doe
           the
           same
           ,
           contemneth
           God
           to
           heare
           or
           obey
           him
           :
           who
           receiueth
           it
           and
           the
           Preachers
           thereof
           ,
           receiueth
           Christ
           ,
           as
           himselfe
           testifieth
           :
           and
           who
           reiecteth
           it
           or
           them
           ,
           reiecteth
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           mercy
           ,
           benefites
           and
           loue
           of
           the
           Father
           offered
           in
           him
           ,
           willingly
           and
           wilfully
           giuing
           ouer
           themselues
           to
           darkenes
           ,
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           darknes
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           condemnation
           of
           ,
           and
           with
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           darkenesse
           for
           euer
           .
        
         
           Finally
           to
           conclude
           ,
           seeing
           the
           excellencie
           of
           Gods
           word
           is
           such
           ,
           and
           the
           estimation
           thereof
           and
           reuerence
           in
           our
           hearts
           should
           bee
           such
           ,
           wee
           may
           perceiue
           the
           great
           iniquity
           and
           fearefull
           offence
           of
           all
           
           those
           who
           keepe
           the
           same
           secret
           ,
           and
           hide
           from
           Gods
           people
           ,
           lest
           they
           finding
           this
           iewel
           with
           the
           wise
           merchant
           ,
           should
           onely
           cleaue
           vnto
           it
           ,
           and
           hide
           it
           vp
           in
           their
           hearts
           and
           soules
           :
           it
           is
           life
           ,
           therefore
           they
           from
           whom
           it
           is
           hid
           ,
           walke
           in
           the
           shadow
           of
           death
           :
           it
           is
           light
           ,
           therefore
           they
           to
           whom
           it
           shineth
           not
           ,
           walke
           in
           feareful
           darknesse
           :
           it
           is
           the
           foode
           &
           phisicke
           of
           the
           sicke
           soule
           of
           a
           sinner
           onely
           ,
           therefore
           they
           who
           know
           it
           not
           ,
           nor
           wil
           not
           know
           it
           ,
           must
           starue
           and
           die
           eternally
           :
           it
           is
           our
           directer
           and
           counseller
           ,
           to
           whom
           then
           it
           is
           hid
           ,
           they
           wander
           astray
           in
           the
           paths
           of
           foolishnesse
           .
           Except
           this
           seede
           be
           sowen
           ,
           how
           can
           we
           bring
           forth
           good
           fruit
           in
           a
           true
           faith
           ,
           to
           a
           ioyfull
           haruest
           ?
           it
           is
           the
           power
           of
           God
           to
           saluation
           to
           all
           them
           who
           beleeue
           ;
           and
           by
           faith
           wee
           are
           made
           members
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           :
           but
           how
           can
           wee
           beleeue
           ,
           except
           wee
           heare
           ,
           (
           for
           faith
           commeth
           by
           hearing
           ;
           and
           how
           can
           we
           heare
           it
           except
           it
           bee
           preached
           .
           
           Therefore
           ,
           who
           taketh
           away
           diligent
           preaching
           ,
           they
           take
           away
           carefull
           hearing
           ,
           and
           who
           taketh
           away
           hearing
           ,
           they
           take
           away
           the
           faith
           ,
           in
           so
           farre
           as
           in
           them
           lieth
           ,
           and
           so
           sheweth
           themselues
           plainely
           to
           bee
           enemies
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           crosse
           .
           By
           it
           ,
           wee
           are
           digged
           about
           the
           rootes
           ,
           planted
           and
           watered
           ,
           and
           made
           fruitfull
           vines
           ,
           and
           sweete
           fig-trees
           in
           Gods
           garden
           and
           vineyard
           ;
           therefore
           ,
           who
           taketh
           away
           the
           same
           ,
           maketh
           God
           in
           his
           wrath
           to
           put
           to
           the
           axe
           to
           the
           roote
           of
           the
           tree
           ,
           to
           cut
           it
           down
           ,
           and
           cast
           it
           (
           being
           barren
           and
           vnfruitfull
           )
           into
           eternall
           fire
           :
           being
           so
           slow
           and
           backward
           ,
           when
           wee
           are
           often
           inuited
           to
           come
           to
           Gods
           house
           &
           banquet
           ,
           how
           much
           slower
           shall
           wee
           be
           without
           the
           hearing
           of
           the
           inuitation
           of
           Gods
           worde
           ?
           Wee
           are
           too
           barren
           ground
           euen
           when
           that
           raine
           and
           dew
           falleth
           vpon
           our
           soules
           :
           but
           how
           much
           barrenner
           shall
           wee
           be
           ,
           and
           lesse
           fructifie
           ,
           when
           it
           doeth
           not
           fall
           ?
           
           Happy
           for
           euer
           is
           that
           Kingdome
           or
           Citie
           ,
           that
           retaineth
           the
           same
           in
           the
           pure
           sinceritie
           thereof
           ,
           without
           addition
           ,
           diminution
           ,
           mixture
           ,
           or
           amission
           ,
           as
           thrise
           woful
           is
           the
           same
           that
           retaineth
           not
           the
           same
           so
           .
           The
           most
           fearefull
           threatning
           wherewith
           Christ
           Iesus
           ,
           that
           Alpha
           and
           Omega
           ,
           threatneth
           any
           of
           the
           seauen
           Churches
           ,
           is
           that
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Ephesus
             :
             I
             will
             come
             against
             thee
             shortly
             ,
             and
             will
             remooue
             thy
             Candlesticke
             out
             of
          
           
           
             his
             place
             ,
             except
             thou
             amend
             .
          
           The
           most
           fearefull
           famine
           that
           euer
           came
           vpon
           any
           Land
           ,
           Kingdome
           ,
           Citie
           ,
           or
           soule
           ,
           is
           the
           famine
           of
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           when
           the
           staffe
           of
           the
           heauenly
           bread
           thereof
           is
           broken
           .
           This
           plague
           or
           the
           report
           thereof
           ,
           may
           make
           euery
           eare
           to
           tingle
           :
           for
           where
           it
           is
           ,
           it
           is
           neuer
           alone
           ,
           but
           with
           it
           ,
           is
           the
           infectious
           plague
           of
           the
           pestilence
           of
           sinne
           ,
           suffocating
           euery
           soule
           vnto
           death
           eternall
           ,
           not
           taking
           men
           out
           of
           worldly
           miserie
           to
           eternall
           ioy
           ,
           as
           the
           bodily
           plague
           doth
           many
           :
           but
           from
           their
           temporall
           
           ioy
           in
           sinne
           ,
           vnto
           eternall
           miserie
           of
           punishment
           .
           And
           euer
           with
           it
           ,
           or
           after
           also
           followeth
           the
           sharp
           and
           seuere
           deuouring
           sworde
           of
           Gods
           fierce
           wrath
           ,
           and
           consuming
           hoat
           displeasure
           .
           It
           is
           a
           fearefull
           thing
           ,
           when
           the
           watch
           or
           watchman
           of
           Gods
           word
           in
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Tower
           is
           dumbe
           ,
           when
           there
           is
           no
           barking
           about
           the
           sheepe
           ,
           how
           can
           the
           sheepe
           be
           safe
           .
           It
           is
           a
           wofull
           thing
           to
           see
           godly
           Samuel
           remoued
           from
           Saul
           ,
           that
           he
           dares
           not
           speake
           Gods
           word
           plainely
           ,
           but
           must
           tarie
           at
           home
           all
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           mourne
           onely
           for
           Saul
           and
           his
           doings
           ,
           when
           hee
           is
           compelled
           to
           answere
           God
           ,
           how
           can
           I
           goe
           ?
           for
           if
           Saul
           heare
           ,
           he
           will
           kill
           me
           .
           It
           is
           wofull
           to
           see
           Ieroboam
           the
           King
           ,
           put
           out
           his
           hand
           and
           bid
           ,
           take
           holde
           of
           the
           Prophet
           of
           God
           ,
           because
           at
           the
           commandement
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           hee
           cried
           against
           the
           Altar
           of
           Bethel
           .
           It
           is
           fearefull
           to
           heare
           that
           the
           Lords
           true
           Prophets
           must
           be
           hid
           in
           caues
           ,
           and
           feede
           on
           bread
           and
           water
           ,
           being
           dumbe
           ,
           
           when
           Eliah
           knoweth
           none
           but
           himselfe
           left
           alone
           ,
           to
           plead
           Gods
           cause
           boldly
           ,
           and
           must
           bee
           faine
           to
           flee
           from
           place
           to
           place
           ,
           in
           great
           necessitie
           ,
           from
           the
           presence
           of
           Ahab
           and
           his
           false
           Prophets
           ,
           because
           he
           spake
           Gods
           word
           truely
           ,
           therefore
           hee
           must
           bee
           called
           a
           troubler
           of
           Israel
           and
           the
           estate
           .
           It
           is
           lamentable
           to
           see
           ,
           that
           Michaiah
           ,
           for
           not
           speaking
           of
           pleasant
           things
           ,
           as
           the
           false
           Prophets
           of
           Ahab
           did
           ,
           shall
           bee
           beaten
           by
           Zidkiiah
           ,
           a
           false
           ,
           deceiuing
           ,
           and
           flattering
           spirit
           ,
           and
           sent
           to
           the
           prison
           house
           by
           the
           King
           to
           eate
           and
           drinke
           the
           bread
           and
           water
           of
           affliction
           :
           to
           see
           bloody
           Iehoram
           send
           for
           the
           head
           of
           Elisha
           in
           his
           wrath
           :
           or
           Herod
           for
           the
           head
           of
           Iohn
           the
           Baptist
           ,
           for
           speaking
           the
           word
           of
           God
           freely
           :
           because
           Vriiah
           prophecied
           the
           trueth
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           to
           be
           sent
           for
           by
           I●hoiakim
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           beheaded
           likewise
           :
           Ieremiah
           for
           speaking
           of
           that
           ,
           whereof
           God
           commanded
           him
           not
           to
           keepe
           a
           word
           backe
           ,
           to
           bee
           apprehended
           
           by
           the
           Priests
           and
           people
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           censured
           worthy
           to
           die
           the
           death
           :
           to
           see
           Daniel
           cast
           in
           the
           Lions
           den
           :
           and
           the
           three
           children
           in
           the
           fierie
           furnace
           ,
           for
           professing
           the
           seruice
           of
           the
           Lord
           their
           God
           :
           is
           it
           not
           a
           woful
           thing
           to
           see
           Iesus
           Christ
           persecuted
           daily
           for
           proclaiming
           the
           will
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           that
           ioyfull
           yeare
           of
           Iubile
           for
           the
           freedome
           of
           mens
           soules
           ?
           to
           see
           Steuen
           stoned
           to
           death
           for
           the
           testimony
           of
           Iesus
           :
           Peter
           and
           Iohn
           imprisoned
           ,
           for
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           Gospel
           freely
           ,
           and
           with
           threatning
           ,
           commanded
           that
           they
           preach
           no
           more
           ?
           to
           see
           the
           Apostles
           beaten
           ,
           and
           oftentimes
           incarcerated
           :
           Paul
           stoned
           ,
           smitten
           ,
           apprehended
           ,
           bound
           ?
           &c.
           The
           beloued
           Apostle
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           exiled
           ,
           to
           an
           I
           le
           Patmos
           ,
           and
           Gods
           seruants
           the
           bearers
           of
           this
           glorious
           iewell
           of
           his
           word
           ,
           by
           manifolde
           waies
           to
           be
           troubled
           ,
           onely
           for
           the
           testimonie
           of
           the
           trueth
           and
           of
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           which
           the
           itching
           eares
           of
           these
           last
           times
           cannot
           abide
           to
           
           heare
           ,
           albeit
           they
           shoulde
           most
           desire
           the
           same
           :
           
             For
             where
             Gods
             word
             is
             not
             preached
             ,
             the
             people
             perisheth
          
           ;
           as
           testifieth
           the
           Preacher
           .
           And
           the
           chiefe
           cause
           ,
           that
           Gods
           word
           is
           so
           restrained
           in
           many
           places
           ,
           the
           mouths
           of
           Gods
           seruants
           so
           shut
           vp
           ,
           and
           the
           veritie
           repressed
           and
           bound
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           is
           ,
           Alexander
           the
           Copper-smiths
           profite
           will
           cease
           ,
           if
           Paul
           preach
           ;
           where
           Gods
           Arke
           commeth
           in
           place
           ,
           Dagon
           must
           fall
           :
           and
           if
           Iesus
           Christ
           in
           such
           humilitie
           be
           suffered
           to
           bee
           acknowledged
           the
           Sauiour
           ,
           the
           Hie
           Priests
           honour
           ,
           iurisdiction
           ,
           and
           profit
           must
           cease
           :
           if
           Daniel
           be
           suffered
           ,
           hee
           will
           discouer
           the
           Priests
           knaueries
           ;
           and
           Elias
           will
           shew
           that
           Baal
           is
           no
           God
           ,
           nor
           heareth
           not
           :
           when
           Moses
           commeth
           with
           the
           Tables
           of
           the
           Law
           from
           the
           mount
           ,
           the
           golden
           calfe
           must
           downe
           :
           if
           when
           Michaiah
           commeth
           to
           speake
           the
           truth
           freely
           ,
           he
           beleeued
           :
           Zidkiiah
           &
           the
           falsflattering
           Prophets
           ,
           with
           their
           hornes
           of
           yron
           ,
           should
           be
           put
           out
           of
           credit
           ,
           fauour
           ,
           
           and
           authoritie
           :
           if
           Iohn
           the
           Baptist
           should
           be
           obeyed
           ,
           then
           Herod
           must
           put
           away
           his
           Herodias
           .
           And
           where
           Gods
           sincere
           and
           pure
           word
           only
           getteh
           place
           and
           libertie
           ,
           downe
           must
           goe
           idolatrie
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           relict
           or
           hoofe
           thereof
           remaine
           :
           tyrannicall
           authoritie
           of
           these
           ,
           who
           with
           Diotrephes
           ,
           loueth
           the
           preheminence
           ,
           and
           to
           rule
           as
           lords
           ouer
           the
           Lords
           inheritance
           ,
           must
           bee
           trod
           downe
           vnder
           the
           humble
           feete
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           word
           ;
           who
           pratleth
           against
           Gods
           true
           seruants
           with
           malitious
           words
           ;
           &
           not
           therewith
           content
           ,
           neither
           they
           themselues
           receiue
           the
           brethren
           ,
           but
           forbiddeth
           them
           that
           would
           ,
           and
           thusteth
           them
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           The
           triple
           crowne
           must
           yeelde
           to
           the
           crown
           of
           thornes
           ,
           &
           al
           popish
           ,
           ethnish
           ,
           &
           apish
           ceremonies
           ,
           must
           fall
           downe
           before
           this
           Arke
           of
           Gods
           pure
           worde
           :
           where
           the
           worde
           of
           Christ
           ,
           who
           came
           to
           serue
           ,
           getteth
           right
           place
           ,
           gracious
           Lord
           ,
           must
           cease
           ;
           Caeser
           must
           haue
           that
           which
           
           belongeth
           to
           him
           :
           and
           all
           pastours
           with
           Paul
           ,
           must
           graunt
           themselues
           to
           bee
           seruants
           onely
           to
           Christs
           flocke
           for
           his
           cause
           :
           their
           right
           title
           is
           the
           most
           honorable
           that
           they
           can
           haue
           ,
           euen
           the
           title
           which
           
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           is
           called
           by
           ;
           to
           bee
           Sheepheards
           of
           soules
           :
           where
           Gods
           word
           shineth
           ,
           their
           shining
           before
           the
           flock
           must
           not
           be
           in
           gold
           &
           silkes
           ,
           but
           in
           good
           workes
           :
           where
           Gods
           word
           ruleth
           ,
           their
           rule
           and
           gouernement
           must
           be
           onely
           by
           Gods
           word
           ;
           their
           scepter
           ,
           that
           scepter
           which
           subiects
           scepters
           to
           it selfe
           ;
           their
           crowne
           ,
           their
           flocke
           :
           
             you
             are
             my
             crowne
          
           ,
           saith
           Paul
           :
           their
           sword
           ,
           not
           temporal
           ,
           nor
           Caesars
           ,
           but
           that
           two-edged
           sword
           that
           is
           in
           Christs
           mouth
           ,
           Gods
           ;
           and
           all
           their
           authority
           from
           Christs
           commission
           onely
           ,
           
             As
             my
             Father
             sent
             me
             ;
             so
             I
             send
             you
             :
          
           where
           Gods
           sacred
           Law
           commeth
           ,
           there
           they
           must
           not
           worship
           the
           golden
           calfe
           of
           profit
           onely
           :
           neither
           can
           
             Alexanders
             Diana
          
           bee
           so
           fat
           vnto
           him
           ,
           but
           with
           Moses
           they
           must
           looke
           onely
           for
           the
           reward
           
           of
           God
           :
           Christs
           kingdome
           is
           not
           of
           this
           worlde
           ,
           in
           it
           then
           they
           must
           not
           looke
           for
           any
           recompēce
           :
           Paul
           saith
           ,
           
             I
             haue
             fought
             a
             good
             fight
             ,
             &c.
             from
             henceforth
             is
             laid
             vp
             for
             me
             a
             crowne
             ,
             &c.
          
           there
           is
           the
           reward
           hee
           looked
           for
           .
           
             I
             goe
          
           (
           saith
           Christ
           )
           
             to
             my
             Father
             to
             prepare
             a
             place
             for
             you
             :
          
           this
           is
           Christs
           promise
           ;
           
             For
             in
             the
             world
             you
             shall
             haue
             affliction
             :
             and
             if
             you
             were
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             world
             should
             loue
             you
             ,
             but
             because
             you
             are
             not
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             not
             ,
             therefore
             it
             hateth
             you
             .
          
           In
           it
           then
           ,
           nor
           of
           it
           ,
           Pastours
           must
           not
           thinke
           their
           reward
           to
           bee
           :
           and
           if
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           &
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           they
           haue
           here
           their
           reward
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           bee
           feard
           that
           they
           shal
           neuer
           haue
           any
           other
           ;
           but
           as
           the
           world
           loueth
           thē
           ,
           &
           they
           the
           world
           again
           ,
           that
           their
           cōdemnation
           is
           like
           to
           bee
           with
           the
           world
           also
           .
           Therfore
           ,
           where
           Christs
           word
           taketh
           place
           ,
           worldly
           profite
           and
           full
           bagges
           must
           depart
           :
           and
           albeit
           the
           Minister
           must
           liue
           of
           the
           Altar
           ,
           to
           supply
           necessitie
           ,
           yet
           Christ
           ,
           for
           Christ
           ,
           and
           his
           glorie
           onely
           ,
           must
           bee
           preached
           ,
           pride
           in
           
           the
           hie
           Priests
           ;
           and
           auarice
           in
           Iudas
           ,
           was
           the
           first
           betraier
           of
           Christ
           :
           pride
           and
           auarice
           now
           is
           ,
           and
           euer
           shall
           be
           ,
           the
           only
           betraier
           of
           Christ
           and
           his
           cause
           ,
           and
           they
           know
           little
           the
           power
           of
           Christ
           in
           their
           heart
           or
           soule
           ,
           as
           they
           preach
           his
           name
           with
           their
           mouth
           ,
           who
           with
           Zebedeus
           sonnes
           here
           ,
           seeketh
           onely
           for
           their
           prefermēt
           ,
           because
           they
           haue
           followed
           him
           :
           but
           they
           who
           truely
           follow
           him
           ,
           must
           denie
           here
           ,
           
             se
             suos
             ,
             &
             sua
          
           ,
           take
           vp
           their
           crosse
           and
           follow
           him
           .
           The
           same
           is
           his
           answere
           to
           all
           Ministers
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           to
           Peter
           ,
           who
           when
           hee
           asked
           what
           they
           should
           haue
           ,
           because
           they
           followed
           him
           :
           he
           answered
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           sit
           on
           twelue
           seates
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           iudge
           the
           twelue
           Tribes
           of
           Israel
           :
           so
           he
           saith
           to
           euery
           Minister
           ,
           that
           followeth
           him
           truely
           as
           they
           did
           ,
           not
           that
           hee
           shall
           be
           so
           or
           so
           powerfull
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           for
           hee
           hath
           chosen
           the
           weake
           ones
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           but
           that
           hee
           shall
           sit
           at
           his
           right
           hand
           with
           him
           in
           his
           kingdome
           ,
           when
           he
           
           shall
           iudge
           all
           the
           Tribes
           and
           Nations
           of
           the
           world
           :
           they
           then
           who
           pertaine
           vnto
           that
           kingdome
           ,
           will
           desire
           that
           great
           reward
           &
           honour
           ,
           only
           more
           then
           all
           the
           honour
           and
           kingdoms
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           with
           their
           glory
           ,
           esteeming
           all
           as
           dung
           to
           win
           Christ
           ,
           &
           many
           soules
           vnto
           Christ
           ,
           to
           know
           the
           power
           of
           his
           death
           &
           resurrection
           in
           themselues
           ,
           and
           see
           it
           in
           their
           flockes
           .
           But
           who
           pertain
           not
           to
           this
           kingdome
           ,
           they
           wil
           preferre
           their
           owne
           profite
           before
           all
           things
           :
           &
           if
           the
           preaching
           of
           Gods
           word
           hinder
           or
           take
           away
           their
           profit
           ,
           with
           Alexander
           ;
           that
           Diana
           goe
           not
           downe
           ,
           they
           will
           stirre
           vp
           kings
           ,
           kingdoms
           ,
           cities
           ,
           rulers
           and
           people
           ,
           against
           Paul
           and
           his
           preaching
           ;
           and
           if
           thirtie
           pennies
           may
           be
           had
           ,
           Christ
           Iesus
           shall
           be
           betrayed
           with
           a
           kisse
           :
           If
           this
           light
           and
           fire
           of
           Gods
           word
           should
           come
           in
           place
           ,
           it
           would
           consume
           ,
           like
           Moses
           rod
           or
           serpent
           ,
           the
           serpentine
           and
           profitable
           fire
           of
           purgatorie
           :
           If
           it
           were
           preached
           plainely
           vnto
           Gods
           
           people
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           soules
           of
           men
           ,
           that
           we
           must
           come
           onely
           to
           Christ
           ,
           who
           call●th
           and
           commandeth
           vs
           ;
           aske
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           who
           can
           denie
           vs
           nothing
           through
           him
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           will
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           King
           ,
           against
           whom
           wee
           commit
           the
           offence
           ,
           onely
           can
           forgiue
           the
           same
           .
           Where
           should
           the
           golden
           pardons
           of
           the
           Pope
           goe
           ,
           or
           the
           profit
           of
           the
           confessors
           ,
           if
           it
           bee
           preached
           ,
           that
           Christ
           the
           Master
           ,
           had
           not
           a
           hole
           to
           repose
           his
           head
           in
           ,
           nor
           so
           much
           mony
           as
           could
           pay
           tribute
           for
           him
           and
           ●or
           Peter
           ?
           And
           if
           it
           be
           reported
           how
           Peter
           ,
           Acts.
           3.
           said
           ,
           
             Siluer
             or
             golde
             haue
             I
             none
          
           ;
           where
           shall
           the
           princely
           pallaces
           of
           the
           seruants
           goe
           ,
           &
           the
           great
           treasured
           heapes
           of
           golde
           they
           lay
           vp
           ?
           Paul
           soiourned
           in
           a
           poore
           Tanners
           house
           that
           dressed
           leather
           ,
           and
           when
           hee
           sent
           for
           his
           cloake
           and
           his
           scrolles
           ,
           he
           maketh
           no
           mention
           of
           any
           great
           treasure
           ;
           but
           hee
           laid
           vp
           his
           treasure
           in
           heauen
           ,
           where
           the
           moath
           ,
           the
           canker
           ,
           nor
           the
           theefe
           coulde
           not
           come
           ,
           
           gaining
           and
           treasuring
           by
           his
           Talent
           ,
           many
           soules
           to
           God.
           Peter
           got
           a
           great
           treasure
           ,
           and
           conquesed
           much
           ,
           when
           at
           his
           Sermon
           so
           many
           soules
           were
           conuerted
           to
           Christ
           ,
           &
           ioyned
           to
           the
           Church
           .
           But
           these
           fat
           woolues
           ,
           and
           dumbe
           dogges
           ,
           they
           care
           not
           for
           such
           a
           treasure
           or
           conquest
           ;
           woe
           be
           to
           them
           ,
           for
           they
           doe
           not
           the
           worke
           of
           the
           Lorde
           at
           all
           ,
           let
           it
           be
           negligently
           ,
           woe
           be
           to
           thē
           ,
           for
           they
           preach
           not
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           they
           feede
           themselues
           and
           not
           the
           flocke
           .
           It
           is
           sufficient
           for
           them
           to
           haue
           a
           Lambes
           skinne
           ,
           the
           name
           of
           a
           christian
           ,
           although
           they
           neuer
           felt
           the
           power
           of
           Christ
           to
           bee
           called
           Bishop
           ,
           or
           Pastour
           ,
           albeit
           they
           neuer
           ouer-see
           ,
           nor
           can
           ouer-see
           ,
           not
           their
           flocke
           ,
           but
           the
           flockes
           ,
           the
           sheepe
           neuer
           heard
           nor
           knew
           their
           pastoral
           voice
           ,
           but
           their
           thundering
           tyrannical
           iurisdiction
           ;
           they
           call
           not
           ,
           nor
           can
           they
           call
           their
           owne
           sheep
           by
           name
           ,
           because
           they
           haue
           not
           any
           particular
           flock
           ,
           they
           leade
           them
           not
           out
           to
           pasture
           ,
           neither
           
           can
           their
           sheep
           follow
           thē
           ,
           because
           they
           goe
           not
           before
           ,
           except
           it
           be
           by
           wicked
           example
           ,
           and
           giuing
           offence
           ,
           they
           come
           not
           in
           at
           the
           doore
           ,
           by
           Christ
           and
           his
           ordinarie
           lawfull
           calling
           ,
           but
           climbes
           vp
           another
           way
           ,
           by
           man●pleasing
           ,
           briberie
           ,
           simonie
           ,
           honors
           ,
           to
           theeue
           ,
           and
           to
           rob
           ,
           kil
           and
           destroy
           ,
           like
           that
           wicked
           steward
           ,
           drinking
           ,
           eating
           ,
           and
           glutting
           thēselues
           with
           worldly
           honours
           and
           riches
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           sheepe
           ,
           but
           beating
           out
           of
           Christs
           sheepfold
           and
           house
           ,
           their
           painefull
           fellow
           seruants
           ,
           that
           seeketh
           the
           life
           and
           feeding
           of
           the
           sheepe
           onely
           :
           they
           will
           neither
           enter
           themselues
           ,
           nor
           suffer
           others
           to
           enter
           ;
           they
           will
           neither
           come
           nor
           bring
           to
           Christ
           ,
           neither
           will
           they
           suffer
           others
           :
           many
           soules
           perish
           in
           their
           default
           ;
           and
           great
           shal
           be
           their
           condemnation
           who
           doe
           so
           ,
           in
           the
           worlde
           to
           come
           ;
           they
           haue
           the
           sheep-hooke
           in
           their
           hand
           ,
           but
           neuer
           applies
           it
           to
           bring
           them
           into
           Christs
           sheepfold
           ;
           they
           haue
           the
           
           forme
           of
           clouen
           tongues
           vpon
           their
           heads
           ,
           but
           not
           the
           clouen
           tongue
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           in
           their
           heads
           or
           hearts
           ,
           to
           diuide
           the
           word
           aright
           ,
           &
           distribute
           the
           same
           vnto
           Gods
           people
           .
        
         
           The
           world
           with
           the
           riches
           &
           glory
           thereof
           ,
           which
           Sathan
           offered
           to
           Christ
           ,
           is
           sufficient
           to
           make
           them
           fall
           downe
           and
           worship
           him
           ,
           the
           world
           &
           the
           kingdome
           thereof
           ,
           soundeth
           sweetly
           in
           their
           eares
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           in
           loue
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           and
           their
           condemnation
           is
           all
           one
           ;
           but
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           
             It
             is
             written
          
           ,
           &
           the
           voyce
           of
           the
           kingdome
           of
           heauen
           ,
           is
           as
           displeasant
           vnto
           them
           ,
           as
           the
           same
           
             It
             is
             written
          
           ,
           was
           to
           Sathan
           :
           Sell
           all
           and
           follow
           me
           ,
           was
           a
           hard
           saying
           to
           the
           rich
           yonug
           man
           :
           they
           beeing
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           bee
           selected
           from
           the
           world
           ,
           is
           as
           bitter
           a
           saying
           to
           them
           ,
           yea
           ,
           more
           bitter
           to
           the
           worldly
           ,
           thē
           that
           potion
           ,
           which
           the
           world
           gaue
           to
           Christ
           on
           the
           Crosse
           ,
           vineger
           and
           gall
           mixed
           together
           .
           Flint
           
           from
           flint
           may
           be
           sooner
           pulled
           asunder
           ,
           &
           the
           hardest
           Adamant
           or
           Diamond
           diuided
           ,
           then
           to
           diuide
           and
           diuorce
           them
           from
           their
           sweet
           Dalilah
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           to
           doe
           that
           ,
           Gods
           word
           shall
           neuer
           get
           place
           by
           them
           .
           These
           are
           the
           causes
           ,
           that
           that
           bright
           Candle
           is
           put
           vnder
           a
           bushell
           by
           them
           ;
           that
           that
           glorious
           Citie
           is
           placed
           in
           a
           low
           valley
           ;
           that
           that
           precious
           ●ewell
           is
           hid
           vnder
           the
           earth
           ,
           lest
           it
           be
           found
           ,
           and
           had
           onely
           in
           estimation
           ,
           to
           be
           hid
           in
           mens
           hearts
           :
           for
           if
           so
           bee
           that
           the
           stronger
           man
           enter
           ,
           the
           vsurper
           shall
           be
           bound
           ,
           &
           cast
           out
           straight
           ;
           if
           light
           come
           ,
           darkenesse
           shal
           depart
           ,
           as
           the
           morning
           cloudes
           are
           driuen
           before
           the
           Sun
           :
           set
           vp
           Gods
           Kingdome
           and
           Lawes
           ,
           and
           put
           downe
           their
           kingdome
           and
           lawes
           :
           God
           and
           Belial
           cannot
           be
           together
           :
           the
           aduancement
           of
           the
           Throne
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           the
           Lambe
           ,
           is
           the
           detruding
           of
           these
           goates
           out
           of
           their
           throne
           ;
           the
           divulgating
           of
           his
           word
           ,
           is
           the
           falsifying
           of
           theirs
           ;
           
           therefore
           they
           striue
           to
           prolong
           the
           night
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           they
           may
           ,
           that
           the
           bright
           day-starre
           arise
           not
           ,
           that
           Light
           that
           shineth
           in
           darkenesse
           ,
           to
           discouer
           them
           and
           their
           workes
           .
           The
           cause
           also
           ,
           why
           many
           men
           ,
           chiefly
           yong
           men
           esteeme
           not
           ,
           nor
           take
           such
           delight
           in
           Gods
           word
           ,
           as
           they
           should
           ;
           and
           care
           not
           much
           ,
           albeit
           it
           were
           hid
           ,
           that
           they
           neuer
           heard
           it
           much
           ,
           is
           ,
           because
           mans
           nature
           chiefly
           in
           youth
           ,
           affecteth
           libertie
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           which
           ,
           it
           (
           being
           the
           word
           of
           the
           Spirit
           )
           fighteth
           against
           ,
           and
           restraineth
           .
           It
           is
           the
           limits
           of
           that
           narrow
           way
           ,
           which
           leadeth
           to
           life
           ,
           and
           therefore
           will
           not
           suffer
           libertie
           ,
           to
           wander
           astray
           in
           the
           wide
           &
           wilde
           fields
           of
           sinne
           to
           death
           :
           it
           is
           the
           knife
           that
           openeth
           the
           soare
           ,
           and
           will
           haue
           strictnesse
           first
           ,
           that
           ease
           may
           follow
           after
           :
           when
           we
           sinne
           ,
           neuer
           so
           little
           ,
           it
           will
           ,
           like
           a
           good
           master
           ,
           checke
           vs
           ,
           like
           a
           louing
           father
           ,
           reproue
           vs
           ,
           and
           like
           a
           wise
           counseller
           ,
           admonish
           vs
           ,
           which
           checking
           ,
           reproofe
           
           or
           admonishing
           ,
           yea
           ,
           for
           great
           offences
           ,
           youth
           can
           scarse
           abide
           .
           Iesus
           Christ
           commanded
           the
           young
           man
           in
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           leaue
           all
           ,
           and
           follow
           him
           ,
           if
           hee
           would
           haue
           eternall
           life
           ;
           Iesus
           Christ
           now
           ,
           commandeth
           also
           in
           his
           word
           ,
           all
           yong
           men
           ,
           that
           they
           leaue
           all
           their
           pleasures
           ,
           lustes
           of
           youth
           ,
           and
           vanities
           ,
           and
           follow
           his
           strict
           and
           holy
           life
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           haue
           eternall
           life
           ,
           
             Knowing
             ,
             that
             all
             tbat
             are
             baptized
             into
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
          
           
           
             are
             baptized
             in
             his
             death
             :
             and
             like
             as
             hee
             was
             raysed
             vp
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             by
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             so
             wee
             also
             should
             walke
             in
             newnesse
             of
             life
             .
          
           His
           word
           commandeth
           vs
           to
           
             flie
             from
             the
             luste
          
           :
           
           
             of
             youth
             ,
             and
             follow
             after
             righteousnesse
             ,
             faith
             ,
             loue
             and
             peace
             ,
          
           
           
             the
             yonger
             to
             submit
             themselues
             vnto
             their
             elders
             ,
             and
             euery
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             to
             decke
             themselues
             inwardly
             with
             lowlinesse
             of
             minde
             ,
             without
             fornication
             ,
             adulterie
             ,
             drunkennes
             ,
             whoredome
             ,
             &c.
          
           knowing
           ▪
           that
           they
           who
           doe
           so
           ,
           
           shall
           neuer
           inherite
           the
           kingdome
           of
           heauen
           :
           
             Eschewing
             all
             filthinesse
             ,
             (
             for
             God
             
             hath
             not
             called
             vs
             vnto
             vncleannesse
             ,
             but
             vnto
             holinesse
             )
             all
             foolish
             talking
             ,
             neither
             mocking
             or
             ieasting
             ,
             which
             are
             things
             vncomely
             ,
             and
             giuing
             no
             place
             vnto
             the
             diuel
             ,
             putting
             away
             all
             bitternesse
             and
             anger
             ,
             with
             euill
             speaking
             ,
             and
             all
             maliciousnesse
             ,
             being
             courteous
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             tender
             hearted
             ,
             forgiuing
             one
             another
             ,
             as
             God
             for
             Christs
             sake
             forgaue
             vs
             ,
             and
             iu
             all
             things
             being
             followers
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             deare
             children
             ,
             glorifying
             him
             in
             body
             and
             in
             spirit
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             Gods.
          
           Which
           commandements
           of
           Gods
           word
           ,
           are
           hard
           and
           vnpleasant
           vnto
           youth
           ,
           except
           it
           be
           seconded
           with
           grace
           .
           Therefore
           all
           young
           men
           should
           desire
           this
           assisting
           and
           renewing
           grace
           of
           God.
           
           
             Redeeming
             the
             time
             ,
             for
             the
             dayes
             are
             euill
             .
             And
             that
             considering
             the
             season
             ,
          
           
           
             that
             it
             is
             now
             time
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             arise
             frrom
             sleepe
             for
             now
             is
             our
             saluation
             neerer
             ,
             then
             we
             beleeued
             it
             ;
             the
             night
             is
             past
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             is
             at
             hand
             ;
             let
             vs
             therefore
             cast
             away
             the
             workes
             of
             darkesnesse
             ▪
             and
             let
             vs
             put
             on
             the
             armour
             of
             light
             .
             So
             that
             we
             walke
             honestly
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             day
             :
             not
             in
             gluttony
             and
             drunkennesse
             
             neither
             in
             chambering
             and
             wantonnesse
             ,
             nor
             in
             strife
             and
             eni●ying
             :
          
           
           
             but
             put
             on
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             take
             no
             thought
             for
             the
             flesh
             ,
             to
             fulfill
             the
             lust
             ,
             of
             it
             :
             and
             〈…〉
             ,
          
           
           
             as
             he
             who
             despiseth
             these
             things
             ,
             despiseth
             not
             man
             but
             God
             :
             So
             ,
             if
             any
             man
             purge
             himselfe
             from
             thes●●
             hee
             shall
             bee
             a
             vessell
             vnto
             honour
             ,
             sanctified
             &
             meete
             for
             the
             Lord
             ,
             &
             prepared
             vnto
             euery
             good
             worke
             .
          
        
         
           Amen
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A02360-e640
           
             1.
             
             Sa.
             17.
             49.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             18.
             9.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             119
             161.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             119.
             157
             
          
           
             Verse
             .
             ●8
             .
          
           
             27.
             
          
           
             35.
             
          
           
             36.
             
          
           
             37.
             
          
           
             133.
             
          
           
             134.
             
          
           
             41
             
          
           
             Re●
             .
             19.
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Ver.
             25.
             50.
             39.
             
          
           
             Verse
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             Verse
             ,
             105.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             11
             ,
             &
             28
             
          
           
             Ha.
             l●
             .
             lu
             .
             ja
             ▪
             
          
           
             Leuit.
             12.
             
          
           
             Vers.
             18.
             
          
           
             27.
             
          
           
             37.
             
          
           
             133.
             
          
           
             Vers.
             25.
             28.
             81.
             
             &
             120.
             
          
           
             Vers.
             157.
             161.
             93.
             
          
           
             Vers.
             24.
             
          
           
             Vers.
             10.
             
          
           
             Vers.
             11.
             
          
           
             Vers.
             13.
             
          
           
             Vers.
             14●
             .
          
           
             Vers.
             15.
             
          
           
             Vers.
             16.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             6.
             5.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             11.
             28.
             
          
           
             The
             1.
             
             Vse
             .
          
           
             The
             2.
             vse
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Tim.
             4.
             7.
             
          
           
             Lam.
             3.
             27.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             3.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             8.
             29.
             
          
           
             Eccles
             11.
             9.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             22.
             3
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             Co●
             .
             6
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             G●n
             .
             1.
             14.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Thes.
             5.
             22.
             
          
           
             Vers.
             103.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             22.
             21.
             
          
           
             Prou.
             23.
             26.
             
          
           
             Matur●
             .
          
           
             Luke
             .
             2.
             46.
             
          
           
             Properè
             Psal.
             119.
             32.
             
          
           
             I●h
             .
             21
             25.
             
             Rectè
             .
          
           
             Constanter
             .
          
           
             Reu.
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             Prou.
             8.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Tim.
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             Luke
             .
             ●
             .
             80.
             
          
           
             The
             3.
             
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             18.
             17.
             19.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             22.
             7.
             8.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             24.
             36.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             17.
             7.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             King.
             2.
             
          
           
             Prou
             13.
             24.
             
          
           
             Prou.
             29.
             17.
             
          
           
             Prou.
             22.
             6.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             King.
             23.
             6.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             51.
             
             ●
             .
             Ephes.
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             27
             ▪
             46.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             28.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             2.
             23.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             8.
             39.
             44.
             
          
           
             Luke
             18.
             17.
             
          
           
             Reu.
             2.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Tim.
             2.
             19.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Tim.
             2.
             22.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             We
             are
             limitted
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             We
             take
             no
             burdens
             
          
           
             1.
             
             We
             desire
             not
             our
             way
             to
             be
             long
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Our
             way
             dangerous
             .
          
           
             Matt.
             23.
             26.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             4.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             31.
             3.
             
          
           
             Prou.
             6.
             11.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             32.
             7.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             4
             8.
             
          
           
             Prou.
             14.
             26.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             2.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Phil
             3.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             4.
             
             ●
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             6.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             19.
             
          
           
             Luke
             ,
             11
             28.
             
          
           
             Ihon
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             61.
             2.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             20.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             2.
             19.
             
          
           
             Io.
             8.
             12.
             
          
           
             Pet.
             3.
             18.
             
          
           
             Mark.
             13.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             1.
             15.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             1.
             27.
             
          
           
             Iere.
             23.
             29.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             23.
             
             2●
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             119.
             14.
             24.
             40.
             72.
             93.
             97.
             103.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             King.
             24.
             
          
           
             Reu.
             2.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             3.
             4
             ▪
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Tim
             2.
             22.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             5.
             5.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             5.
             3
             4.
             1.
             
             Thess.
             4.
             7.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             5.
             16.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             13.
             11.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Thes.
             4
             :
             7.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Tim.
             3.
             21.